PALMONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. VOL. XXVI. SUPPLEMENT TO THE FOSSIL CORALS. Part III. OOLPTIC. Paces 1—24; Pirres I—VII. WITH INDEX TO TERTIARY CORALS, Pacrs 1—6; AND INDEX TO SECONDARY CORALS, Paces 1—12. CRETACEOUS ECHINODERMATA. Vou. 1; Parr V. (PELTASTES, GONIOPHORUS, anp SALENTA.) Paces 161—184; Puarrs XL—XLIV. FOSSIL MEROSTOMATA. ; Part IV. (STYLONURUS, EURYPTERUS, ann HEMIASPIS.) Paces 121—180; Prarnrs XXI—XXX. FOSSiE TRIG ON EE. No. I. Paces 1—52; Puares I—IX. IssurpD FoR 1872. } Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2011 http://archive.org/details/monographot2618/72pala OGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. | VOLUME XXVI. ae CONTAINING HE CRETACEOUS ECHINODERMATA. Vol. I, Part Vv. By Dr. Wricut. Five Plates. bay, TE FOSSIL MEROSTOMATA. Part IV. By Mr. H. Woopwanp. Ten Plates. ae —— ‘ISSUED FOR 1872. ae ee OCTOBER, 1872. THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY was established in the year 1847, for the purpose of figuring and describing the whole of the British Fossils. Each person subscribing ONE GUINEA 1s considered a Member of the Society, and is entitled to the Volume issued for the Year to which the Subscription relates. Subscriptions are considered to be due on the First of January in each year. The greater number of the back volumes are in stock, and can be obtained (one or more) on application to the Treasurer or the Honorary Secretary. The volumes are delivered free of carriage to any address within three miles of the General Post-Office, and are booked free of expense to any place beyond the three-mile radius ; but in that case the carriage must be paid by the Member to whom they are sent. Gentlemen desirous of forwarding the objects of the Society can be provided with circulars for distribution on application to the Honorary Secretary, the Rev. Tomas Winrsuireg, 25, Granville Park, Lewisham, London, S.E. The Annual Volumes are now issued in two forms of Binding: Ist, with all the Monographs stitched together and enclosed in one cover; 2nd, with each of the Monographs in a paper cover, and the whole of the separate parts enclosed in an envelope. Members wishing to obtain the Volume arranged in the Jatter form are requested to communicate with the Honorary Secretary. Geology QE 7o!l P29 ers OF The Council, Secretaries, and Members OF THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY ; AND A CATALOGUE OF THE WORKS ALREADY PUBLISHED ; A CLASSIFIED LIST OF THE MONOGRAPHS COMPLETED, IN COURSE OF PUBLICATION, AND IN PREPARATION, WITH THE NAMES OF THEIR RESPECTIVE AUTHORS ; THE DATES OF ISSUE OF THE ANNUAL VOLUMES ; A GENERAL SUMMARY, SHOWING THE NUMBER OF THE PAGES, PLATES, FIGURES, AND SPECIES IN EACH MONOGRAPH ; AND A STRATIGRAPHICAL LIST OF THE BRITISH FOSSILS FIGURED AND DESCRIBED IN THE YEARLY VOLUMES, Council and Officers elected 12th April, 1872. resident. J, 8. BOWERBANK, LL.D., F.R.S., G.S. Vite-Presidents. E. W. Binney, Esq., F.R.S., G.S. T. Davipson, Esa., F.R.S., G.S. Pror. Owen, M.D., F.R.S., G.S. T. Wricut, M.D., F.R.S.E. Council. J. J. Brassy, M.D., F.R.S., G.S. Sir Antonio Brapy, F.G.S. H. Deans, Esa., F.L.S. Pror. P. M. Duncan, M.B., F.R.S., G.S. Sir P. pe M. G. Ecrrton, Bart., F.R.S., G.S. Earu or ENNISKILLEN, F.R.S., G.S. hk. Erueripes, Esq., F.R.S., G.S. R. Hupson, Esq., F.R.S. J. W. Iort, Esq. J. Gwyn Jerrreys, Esa., F.R.S., G.S. Hi. Lez, Esa., F.L.S., G.S. J. Picknrina, Esq. Pror. Tennant, F.G.S., Z.8. Caer. C. 'lyiEr, F.L.S., GS. EK. Woop, Esq., F.G.S. H. Woopwakrp, Esq,, F.G.S., Z.S. Treasurer. SEARLES Woop, Esea., F.G.S., Breutwood, Essex. Honorary Secretary. Rev. T, Wittsuire, M.A., F.G.S., 25, Granville Park, Lewisham, London. S.E. otal Secretaries. Alton—Wn. CurtIs, Jun., Esa. Berlin—MeEssrs. FRiInDLANDER & Son. Birmingham—W. MatuEws, Esq., F.G.S. Blackburn—Wn. Harrison, Esq., F.G.S8. Bristol—Wn. Sanvers, Esq., F.R.S., G.S. Cambridge—Jameus Carter, Esa. Cheltenham—T. Wricut, M.D., F.G:S. Cirencester—J. BRavENDER, Esa., F.G.S. Colchester—C. R. Broz, M.D. Devizes—Wmn. CunNINGTON, Esq., F.G.S. Dublin—W. EH. Srenty, M.D., F.R.D.S. Edinburgh—Pror. Baurour, M.D., F.R.S., L.S. Guildford—R. A. C. Gopwin-AusteEn, Esq., F.R.S., G.S. Kendal— Tuomas Gouau, Esq. Leeds—Joun NuUNNELEY, Esa. Leicester—Jamus Puant, Esa, F.GS. Liverpool—G, H. Morton, Esq., F.G.S. New York.—B. Waternousr Hawkins, F.L.S8., GS. Norfolk—Ruv. J. Gunn, M.A., F.G.S. North Devon—TownsrenpD M. Haut, Esq., F.G.S. Oxford—Pror. J. Puiuurps, F.R.S., G.S. Paris—M. F. Savy, 24, Rue Hautefeuille. Richmond, Yorkshire — Epwarp Woop, Esq, EGS. Scarborough—Joun Luckensy, Esq., F.G.S. Tonbridge Wells—J. Suarp, Esq., F.G.S. Torquay—Wn. PENGELLY, Hsa., F.R.S., G.S. Wolverhampton—Hy. Becker, EsqQ., F.G.S. Esq., LIST OF MEMBERS. CORRECTED TO AUGUST, 1872. Her Most Gracious Masrsty THE QUEEN. Adams, William, Esq., F.G.S., Cardiff, Glamorganshire. Adlard, J. E., Esg., Bartholomew Close. E.C. Albert Memorial Museum, Queen Street, Exeter, per W. S. D’Urban, Esq., F.L.S. Aitken, John, Esq., J.P., F.G.S., Lane End, Bacup, Manchester. Allport, S., Esq., F.G.S., Snow Hill, Birmingham. Angelin, Professor, Stockholm, Ansted, Professor D. T., M.A., F.R.S., For. Sec. G.S., &c., Atheneum Club. S. W. Arbuthnot, Major W., 25, Hyde Park Gardens. W. Asher and Co., Messrs.,, 13, Bedford Street, Covent Garden. W.C. Atheneum Library, Liverpool. Auerbach, Professor, Moscow. Austen, Rev. J. H., M.A., F.G.S., Ensbury House, Wimborne. Austen, Miss Helena E,, 19, Henrietta Street, Bath. Austen, N. L., Esq., The Acacias, Croydon. S. Australia, Acclimatization Society of. Aveline, W. T., Esq., F.G.S., Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street. S.W. Backhouse, Edward, Esq., Ashburne House, Sunderland. Bain, James, Esq., 1, Haymarket, S.W. Balfour, Professor, M.D., F.R.S., L.S., &c., Local Secretary, 27, Inverleith Row, Edinburgh. Balfour, F. M., Esq., Whittinghame, Preston Kirk, N.B. Balme, E. B. Wheatley, Esq., Loughrigg, Ambleside. Balston, W. H., Esq., Thornhill, Maidstone. Barclay, Joseph G., Esq., 54, Lombard Street. E.C. Barlow, H. C., M.D., F.G.S., 11, Church Yard Row, Newington Butts, Surrey. S. Barr, William Roby, Esq., F.G.S., Park Mills, Stockport. Barthes and Lowell, Messrs., 14, Great Marlborough Street. W. Barnstaple Literary and Scientific Institution. Bath Royal Literary and Scientific Institution. Bathurst, Rev. W. H., Lydney Park, Gloucester. Beaufoy, George, Esq. (Executor of the late), South Lambeth. S. * The Members are requested to inform the Secretary of any errors or omissions in this list, and of any delay in the transmission of the Yearly Volumes. Becker, M. Edvald, Breslau, Silesia. Beckett, Henry, Esq. F.G.S., Local Secretary, Darlington Street, Wolverhampton. Beckles, 8. H., Esq., F.R.S., G.S., St. Leonard’s-on-Sea. Bell, Professor T., F.R.S., L.S., G.S., &c., The Wakes, Selborne, Alton, Hants. Benson, Starling, Esq., F.G.S., Swansea. Berthand, Prof., Macon. Bewley, John, Esq., 4, Brown’s Buildings, Liverpool. Bibliotheque du Muséum, Paris. Bibliothéque du Palais des Arts, Lyon. Bigsby, J. J., M.D., F.R.S., G.S., 89, Gloucester Place, Portman Square. W. Bilke, Edward, Esq., F.G.S., &c., 1, Chester Square, Pimlico. S.W. Binney, E. W., Esq., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Vice-President, 40, Cross Street, Manchester. Birmingham Free Library, Radcliffe Place, Birmingham. Birmingham Natural History and Microscopical Society, 90, Ryland Street, Birmingham. Birmingham Old Library, Union Street, Birmingham. Blackmore, Humphrey P., M.D., Salisbury. Bladon, James, Esq., Pontypool. Blake, J. F., Esq., Clifton, York. Blake, W., ne ., Bridge House, South Petherton. emerald H. F., Esq., F.G.S., 21, Bouverie Street, Whitefriars. E.C. Boase, H. S., M.D., F.R.S., G. S., &c., Seafield House, Magdalen Place, Dundee. Bonissent, Monsicus Clarentant Bonney, Rev. George, F.G.S., St. John’s College, Gamibriice! Bordeaux, La Faculté des Sbienees de. Borradaile, Charles, Esq., East Hothly, Hurst Green, Sussex. Bosquet, Mons. J., For. Cor. G.S., Pharmacien, Maestricht. Boston Society of apaeal ectonee Boston, U.S. a Bower, Rev. E., Closworth, near Yeovil. North, Bowerbatik, J. q LL.D., F.R.S., &c., President, 2, Kast Ascent, St. Leonard’s-on-Sea. Bradford Bhilocapiucel Sect 31, Manor Row, Bradford. Brady, Sir Antonio, F.G.S., Stratford, Essex. Braikenridge, Rev. G. W., M.A., F.S.A., G.S., &c., Clevedon, near Bristol. Brassey, Thomas, Esq., jun., 56, Lowndes Square. 8S.W. Bravender, John, Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, Coxwell Street, Cirencester. Bree, C. R., M.D., Local Secretary, East Hill, Colchester. Briggs, Miss Ellen, 55, Lincoln’s Inn Fields. Brighton and Sussex Natural History Society, 7, Pavilion Parade, Brighton. British Museum, Departmental Mineralogical and Geological Library. W.C. British Museum, Printed Book Department. W.C. Brodie, W. R., Esq., Langton Matravers, Wareham. Broome, C. E., Esq., M.A., &c., Elmhurst, Batheaston, Bath. Brown, Edwin, Esq., F.R.G.S., G.S., Burton-on-Trent. Brown, Isaac, Esq., Kendal. Brown, T. C., Esq., Cirencester. Browne, Wm. Meredith, Esq., Westminster Fire Office, King Street, Covent Garden. Buckman, Professor James, F.G.S., &c., Bradford Abbas, Sherborne, Dorset. Busk, George, Esq., F.R.S., L.S., &c., 32, Harley Street, Cavendish Square. W. Buxton, Arthur F., Esq., Easneye, Ware. WG: Cambridge University Library. Cardiff Free Library. Carpenter, Alfred, M.D., Croydon. S. Carpenter, W. B., M.D., F.R.S., &., 56, Regent’s Park Road. N.W. Carter, James, Esq., Local Secretary, 30, Petty Cury, Cambridge. Cash, Wm., Esq., 1, Clarence Street, Halifax. Cavell, Edmund, Esq., F.G.S., Saxmundham. Champernowne, Arthur, Esq., Darlington Hall, Totness, Devonshire. Chapman, Thomas, Esq., 14, Cockspur Street, Charing Cross. S.W. Cheltenham Permanent Library, 18, Clarence Street, Cheltenham. Cherbullier, Mons., Paris. Christ’s College, Cambridge, Library of. Clabon, J. M., Esq., 21, Great George Street. S.W. Clark, J. Willis, Esq., Scroope House, Trumpington Street, Cambridge. Clarke, Rev. W. B., F.G.S., &c., St. Leonards, near Sydney, New South Wales. Clayton, Rev. J. H., Liphook, Hants. Cobbold, Rev. R. H., Rectory, Broseley, Salop. Cocchi, Sig. Q., Professor of Geology, Florence. Colchester, W., Esq., F.G.S., Grundesburgh Hall, Ipswich. Collings, Rev. W. T., M.A., F.L.S., G.S., Lord of Sark, Channel Islands. Collingwood, F. J. W., Esq., Glanton Pyke, Glanton, Northumberland. Collinson, Henry, Esq., 7, Devonshire Place, Portland Place. Cooper, Charles J., Esq., Bridgenorth, Salop. Cornalia, Prof. Emilio, Milan. Cornthwaite, Rev. T. M., M.A., Walthamstow. Corporation of London, Library Committee of, Guildhall. E.C. Corrie, Adam J., Esq., M.A., Senwick, Kircudbright, N.B. Cotteau, Mons. G., Auxerre. Cranage, Dr. J. E., The Old Hall, Wellington, Shropshire. Crickitt, E., Esq., 4, Belvedere Villas, Bath. Crisp, F., Esq., 131, Adelaide Road. N.W. Cross, Rev. J. E., Appleby Vicarage, Brigg, Lincolnshire. Crowley, Alfred, Esq., Bramley Oaks, Croydon. S. Cubitt, George, Esq., M.P., 17, Princes Gate. W. Cull, R., Esq., F.S.A., R.G.S., 13, Tavistock Street, Bedford Square. W.C. Cunnington, W., Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, Devizes, Wilts. Curtis, W., Esq., Local Secretary, Alton, Hants. Currey, Elliot S., Esq., The Wallands, Lewes, Sussex. Cust, Lady Elizabeth, 13, Eccleston Square. S.W. Darwin, Charles, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Down, Beckenham, Kent. Davidson, Thomas, Esq., F.R.S., G.S., Mem. Geol. Soc. France, &c., Vice-President, 8, Denmark Terrace, Brighton. Daw, E., Esq., Braughing, Ware. Dawkins, W. Boyd, Esq., F.R.S., G.S., Birch View, Norman Road, Rusholme, Manchester. Dawson, Principal J. W., LL.D., F.R.S., G.S., &e., MceGill’s University, Montreal. Day, Rev. Hen. Geo., M.A., Sedbergh, Kendal. Deane, H., Esq., F.L.S., Clapham Common, Surrey. S.W, De Grey and Ripon, Earl, Carlton Gardens. S.W. Deighton, Bell, & Co., Messrs., Cambridge. Deshayes, Prof. G. P., F.M.G.S., Paris. Deslongchamps, Prof., Caen. Devonshire, Duke of, Chancellor of the University of London, F.R.S., G.S., &c., Devonshire House, Piccadilly. W. Devon and Exeter Institution, Exeter (by Ed. Parfitt, Esq.) Dewalque, Prof., F.C.G.S., Liége. Dewilde, G. R., Esy., 19, Marlborough Hill, St. John’s Wood. N.W. Dickinson, F. H., Esq., King Weston, Somerton. Dickinson, W., Esq., Thorncroft, Workington. Dickinson, W., Esq., 6, Princes Street, Lothbury. E.C. Digby, Lady, Minterne, near Dorchester. Dorset County Museum Library, Dorchester. Douglas, Rev. Robert, Manaton Rectory, Moreton-Hampstead, Exeter. Dover Proprietary Library. Dowson, E. T., Esq., Geldeston, Beccles. Doyen, Mons. J. M. Ducie, the Earl of, F/R.S., G.S., &c., 1, Belgrave Square. S.W. Dudley and Midland Geological and Scientific Society and Field-Club. Dumortier, Mons. E., Lyons. Duncan, Prof., P. M., M.B., F.R.S., G.S., 40, Blessington Road, Lee. S.E. Durham, the Dean and Chapter of (by Samuel Rowlandson, Esq., the College, Durham). Eccles, James, Esq., Springwell House, Blackburn. Edinburgh Geological Society, 5, St. Andrew Square, Edinburgh. Edinburgh Museum of Science and Art, Argyle Square, Edinburgh. Edwards, F. E., Esq., F.G.S., 22, Woburn Square. W.C. Egerton, Sir Philip de Malpas Grey, Bart., M.P., Trustee Brit. Museum, F.R.S., G.S., &c., Oulton Park, Cheshire; and 288, Albemarle Street. W. Elliot, John, Esq., F.R.C.S., Kingsbridge, Devon. Elliot, Sir Walter, K.S.I., F.L.S., Wolfelee, Hawick, N.B. Enniskillen, William Willoughby, Earl of, D.C.L., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Florence Court, Enniskillen; and 65, Eaton Place. Eskrigge, R. A., Esq., 3, Batavia Buildings, Liverpool. Etheridge, R., Esq., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street. S.W. Evans, John, Esq., F.R.S., Sec.G.S., Nash Mills, Hemel Hempstead. Evans, Thomas, M.D., Gloucester. Eyton, Thomas C., Esq., F.L.S., G.S., &c., Eyton, near Wellington, Salop. Falconer, Thomas, Esq., F.G.S., Usk, Monmouthshire. Falkner, Frederick, Esq., Somersetshire Bank, Bath. Favre, Mons. Alph., Professor of Geology, Academy, Geneva. Ferguson, William, Esq., F.L.S., G.S., R.G.S., &c., Kinmundy, Mintlaw, Aberdeenshire. Fisher, Rev. Osmond, M.A., F.G.S., Harlston Rectory, Cambridge. Fletcher, T. W., Esq., M.A., F.R.S., G.S., S.A., Lawneswood House, Stourbridge. Flower, J. W., Esq., F.G.S., Park Hill, Croydon. S. Forbes, John Edward, F.G.S., 3, Faulkner Street, Manchester. Fotherby, H. J., M.D., 3, Finsbury Square. E.C. Fox, Rev. W. Darwin, Delamere Rectory, near Chester. Fraser, John, M.D., Wolverhampton. Friedlander, Messrs., Local Secretaries, Berlin. Froggat, John, Esq., Church Gate, Stockport. Fryer, A., Esq., Chatteris, Cambridgeshire. Galton, Captain Douglas, R.E., F.R.S., G.S., &c., 12, Chester Street, Grosvenor Place. S.W. Gardner, J. S., Esq., F.G.S., Park House, St. John’s Wood Park. N.W. Gardner, R., Esq., junr., Clive, Shrewsbury. Gassiot, I. P., Esq., F.R.S., &c., Clapham. S. Gatty, Charles Henry, Esq., F.G.S., Felbridge Park, East Grinstead. Gaudry, Prof., F.C.G.S., Paris. Geological and Polytechnic Society of the West Riding of Yorkshire, Leeds. Geological Society of Manchester. Geological Survey of Great Britain, Paleontological Department, Jermyn Street. S.W. Geological Survey of Ireland. Geologists’ Association, University College. W.C. Gibson, G. S., Esq., Saffron Walden. Gibson, Thomas F., Esq., F.G.S., &c., Broadwater Down, Tunbridge Wells. Gilbertson, Henry, Esq., Hertford. Glasgow Geological Society, Andersonian University, Glasgow. Gloucester Literary Society, Gloucester (by Dr. B. Wagbourn). Godlee, Rickman, Esq., Whips Cross, Walthamstow. E. Godwin-Austen, R. A. C., Esq., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Local Secretary, Chilworth Manor, Guildford, Surrey. Gough, Viscount, F.G.S., L.S., &c., Lough Cutra Castle, Gort, Galway, Ireland. Gough, Thomas, Esq., Local Secretary, Kendal. Gould, John, Esq., F.R.S., L.S., Z.S., &c., 26, Charlotte Street, Bedford Square. W.C. Gray, John, Esq., Lyttleton Terrace, Hagley, near Stourbridge. Greenwell, G. C., Esq., Poynton, Stockport. Gregory, J. R., Esq., 15, Russell Street, Covent Garden. W.C. Griffith, Sir Richard, Bart., LL.D., F.R.S.E., G.S., &c., 2, Fitzwilliam Place, Dublin, Grindrod, R. B., M.D., F.G.S., &c., Townshend House, Great Malvern. Grundy, Thomas, Esq., Beatlands, Sidmouth, Devon. Guest, B., Esq., 26, Granville Park, Lewisham. S.E. Guise, Sir W. V., Bart., F.G.S., &c., Elmore Court, near Gloucester. Gunn, Rev. J., M.A., Local Secretary, Irstead Rectory, Norwich. Hall, Hugh F., Esq., F.G.S., 17, Dale Street, Liverpool. Hall, Townshend M., Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, Pilton Parsonage, Barnstaple. Harford, Frederick, Esq., Ocean Marine Insurance Company, 2, Old Broad Street. E.C. Harkness, Professor Robert, F.R.S., G.S., Queen’s College, Cork. Harmer, F. W., Esq., F.G.S., Heigham Grove, Norwich. Harris, E., Esq., Rydal Villa, Longton Grove, Upper Sydenham. §$.E. 10 Harrison, William, Esq., F.G.S., S.A., R.G.S., R.S.Ant., &c., Local Secretary, Samlesbury Hall, Preston, Lancashire; and Conservative Club, St. James’s Street. S.W. Hartley Institution, Southampton (by Dr. F. T. Bond). Haughton, Rev. Professor 8., M.D., F.R.S., G.S., Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin. Hawkes, Rev. Henry, B.A., F.L.S., &c., 2, St. Paul’s Square, Southsea, Portsmouth. Hawkins, B. Waterhouse, Esq., F.L.8., G.S., Local Secretary, New York. Hawkins, Rev. H. S., Forest Lodge, Liphook, Hants. Hawkshaw, J. Clarke, Esq., 25, Cornwall Gardens, South Kensington. W. Haythornthwaite, William, Esq., Kirkby Lonsdale. Hébert, Prof., F.M.G.S., Paris. Hepburn, A. B., Esq., Smeaton, Preston Kirk. N.B. Heywood, James, Esq., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Atheneum Club. S.W. Hicks, Henry, Esq., F.G.S., Heriot House, Hendon. N.W. Higgins, EH. T., Esq., 122, King Henry’s Road, Haverstock Hill. N.W. Hindson, Isaac, Esq., Kirkby Lonsdale. Hirst, John, Esq., jun., Dobcross, Saddleworth, near Manchester. Hodgson, Miss E., Cavendish Street, Ulverstone. Hony, Rev. W. E., F.G.S., &c., Archdeacon of Sarum, Beverstock, near Salisbury. Hopgood, James, Esq., Clapham Common. S.W. Horen, Dr. F. Van, St. Trond, Belgium. Horner, Rev. John S., Mells Park, near Frome. Howitt, Thomas, Esq., Queen Square, Lancaster. Huddersfield Literary and Scientific Society. Hughes, T. M‘K., Esq., B.A., F.G.S., Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street. S.W. Hudson, Robert, Esq., F.R.S., G.S., Clapham. S.W. Hull, W. D., Esq., F.G.S., &c., 36, Queen’s-Gate Terrace, South Kensington. W. Hunter, J. R. S., Esq., Braidwood, Carluke. N.B. Huxley, Professor T. H., LL.D., Ph.D., F.R.S., L.S., G.S., Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street. 8S.W. . Tlott, James William, Esq., Beechfield, Bromley, Kent. Ipswich Museum, Ipswich. Jeffreys, J. Gwyn, Hsq., F.R.S., L.S., G.S., 25, Devonshire Place, Portland Place. W. Jesson, Thomas, Esq., 3, Clarendon Terrace, Brighton. Johnes, J., Esq., F.G.S., Dolancothy, Liandilo, Wales. Johnson, William, Esq., Halsdon, Dolton, N. Devon. Jones, John, Esq., Newport Road, Middlesborough. Jones, Professor T. Rupert, F.R.S., G.S., &c., 5, College Terrace, York-town, Surrey. Jordan, Swifen, Esq., Cherith Lodge, Clifton Park, Bristol. Judd, J. W., Esq., F.G.S., Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street. S.W. King, W. P., Esq., Avonside, Clifton Down, Bristol. Kinnaird, Lord, Rossie Priory, Inchture. N.B. King’s School, Library of, Sherborne. Kingston, G. S., Esq., Grote Street, Adelaide, South Australia. Knapp, Rev. John, St. John’s Parsonage, Portsea, Portsmouth, Hants. AL Knight, Captain E., Hornacott Manor, Launceston. Krantz, Herr, Bonn. Lawrance, John, Esq., F.G.8., Elton, Peterborough. Leaf, C. J., Esq., F.G.S., Old Change. E.C. Leckenby, John, Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, Scarborough. Lee, Henry, Esq., F.L.S., G.S., The Waldrons, Croydon. S. Lee, John Edward, Esq., F.G.S., Villa Syracuse, Torquay. Leeds, C. E., Esq., B.A., London Road, Newark-on-Trent. Leeds Library, Commercial Street; Leeds, Yorkshire. Leicester Literary and Philosophical Society, Town Museum, Leicester. Leighton, W. H., Esq., 2, Merton Place, Turnham Green. W. Lightbody, Robert, Esq., F.G.S., Ludlow. Lindsay, Charles, Esq., Ridge Park, Lanark. N.B. Lingard, John R., Esq., 8, Booth Street, Piccadilly, Manchester. Linnean Society, Burlington House, Piccadilly. W. Lister, Arthur, Esq., Leytonstone. N.E. Literary and Philosophical Society of Manchester. Literary and Philosophical Society of Newcastle, Westgate Street, Newcastle-on-Tyne. Literary and Philosophical Society of Sheffield (by J. Holland, Esq., Music Hall, Sheffield). Liveing, Professor G. D., M.A., The Pightle, Cambridge. Liverpool] Free Public Library. Liverpool] Natural History Society. Lloyd, J. H., Esq., 10, Lancaster Gate. W. Lobley, J. L., Esq., F.G.S., 59, Clarendon Road, Kensington Park. W. London Institution, Finsbury Circus. E.C. Loven, Professor 8., Stockholm. Lubbock, Sir John W., Bart., M.A., F.R.S., L.S., &c., 15, Lombard Street. E.C. Lucas, Joseph, jun., Esq., Upper Tooting, Surrey. Lucas, John F., Esq., Middleton, Yolgrave, Bakewell, Derbyshire. Ludlow Natural History Society. Lyall, George, Esq., F.G.S., 38, Winchester Street, South Shields. Lyell, Sir C., Bart., M.A., F.R.S., L.S., V.P.G.S., &c., 72, Harley Street, Cavendish Square. W. Lyon, Bibliothéque de la Ville de. McAndrew, R., Esq., F.R.S., Bond Court Chambers, Walbrook. E.C. McCollough, D.M., M.D., Larchfield, Abergavenny. Mackeson, Henry B., Hsq., F.G.S., &c., Hythe, Kent. Maclean, William C., Esq., F.G.S., 5, Camperdown Terrace, Great Yarmouth. Macmillan, Messrs., Cambridge. Macredie, T. M., Esq., Perceton-by-Irvine, Ayrshire, N. B. Madras Government Museum (per Messrs. Williams and Norgate). Maggs, T. C., Esq., Medical Hall, Yeovil. Major, Charles, Esq., Red Lion Wharf, Upper Thames Street. E.C. Mann, C. S., Esq., F.G.S., Eltham, Kent. S.E. Mansel-Pleydell, John, Esq., F.G.S., Longthorns, Blandford, Dorset. 12 Manzoni, Dr. Angelo, Ravenia. Marshall, James G., Esq., F.G.S., Headingley, near Leeds. Marshall, Matthew, Esq., Bank of England. E.C. Marshall, Reginald D., Esq., Cookridge Hall, Leeds. Marsham, Hon. Robert, F.G.S., 5, Chesterfield Street, Mayfair. W. Martin, Miss, Bredon’s Norton, near Tewkesbury. Mason, J. W., Esq., F.G.S., India Museum, Calcutta. Mason, P. B., Esq., Burton-on-Trent. Mathews, W., Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, Highfield, Harborne Road, Birmingham. Mav, G., Esq., F.S.A., L.S., G.S., Benthall Hall, Broseley, Salop. Meade, Rev. R. J., Castle Cary. Merian, Professor Dr. Pierre, F.M.G.S., Directeur du Muséum, Basle. Meryon, Edward, M.D., F.G.S., 14, Clarges Street. W. Millar, John, M.D., F.L.S., G.S., Bethnall House, Cambridge Road. N.E. Milne-Edwards, Prof. H., F.M.G.S., Jardin des Plantes, Paris. Mitchell, F. J., Esq., Llanbrechba Grange, Newport, Monmouthshire. Mitchell, W. S., Esq., LL.B., F.L.S., G.S., New University Club, St. James’s Street. S.W. Mitchenson, Rev. John, D.C.L., King’s School, Canterbury. Monk, James, Esq., Aden Cottage, Durham. Moore, J. Carrick, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., G.S.; &c., 118, Eaton Square. S.W. Moore, Charles, Esq., F.G.S., 6, Cambridge Place, Widcome Hill, Bath. Moore, Joseph, Esq., Brockwell House, Dulwich. S.E. Morton, George Highfield, Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, 5, London Road, Liverpool. Murdock, James Barclay, Esq., 33, Lynedoch Street, Glasgow. Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street. S.W. Nantes, Musée d’Histoire Naturelle de. Neale, Edward Vansittart, Esq., 12, Church Row, Hampstead. N.W. Newberry, Dr. John, School ‘of Mines, Columbia College, New York. Norfolk and Norwich Literary Institution, Norwich. Norton, H., Esq. Nottingham Literary and Philosophical Society, School of Art, Nottingham. Nunneley, John, Esq., Local Secretary, 22, Park Place, Leeds. Nutt, D., Esq., Strand. W.C. Oldham, Mrs., Hyde House, South Littleton, Evesham, Worcestershire. Onate, Countess of, Madrid. Oswestry Naturalists’ Field Club, Oswestry. Ormerod, G. W., Esq., M.A., F.G.S., &c., Brookbank, Teignmouth. Owen, Professor R., M.D., LL.D., F.R.S., L.S., G.S., &c., Vice-President, British Museum. W.C. Paine, Mrs. J. M., Farnham, Surrey. Papillon, Rev. J., Rectory, Lexden, Colchester. Parker, J., Esq., F.G.S., Turl Street, Oxford. Parrott, J., Esq., Llantysilio Schools, near Llangollen. Parry, Thomas G., Esq., F.G.S., Highnam Court, near Gloucester. 13 Pattison, S. R., Esq., F.G.S., 50, Lombard Street. E.C. Paynter, Rev. Samuel, Stoke Hill, Guildford, Surrey. Peabody Institution, America. Pease, Thomas, Esq., F.G.S., Cote Bank, Westbury-on-Trym, Bristol. Peckover, Algernon, Esq., F.L.S., Wisbeach. Peek, Henry W. Esq., M.P., Wimbledon House, Wimbledon, S.W. Pengelly, William, Esq., F.R.S., G.S., Local Secretary, Torquay. Penruddocke, Charles, Esq., Compton Park, near Salisbury. Perkins, Rev. R. B., Wootton-Underedge, Gloucestershire. Phillips, John, M.A., LL.D., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Professor of Geology in the University of Oxford, Vice-President, Museum, Oxford. Philosophical Society of Glasgow. Phear, Rev. George, F.G.S., Emmanuel College, Cambridge. Phené, John S., Esq., F.R.G.S., 32, Oakley Street, Chelsea. S.W. Pickering, John, Esq., 29, Loraine Road, Upper Holloway. N. Pictet, Mons. F. J., Professor of Zoology, Academy of Geneva. Pidgeon, Jonathan S., Esq., Pembridge Villa, Bayswater. W. Plant, James, Esq., Local Secretary, 40, West Terrace, West Street, Leicester. Pollock, Lady, Clapham Common. 8.W. Pomel, Mons., Oran. Poynton, Rev. Francis, Rectory, Kelston, Bath. Prestwich, Joseph, Esq., F.R.S., G.S., Shoreham, Sevenoaks. Portal, Wyndham §8., Esq., Malshanger House, Basingstoke. Powrie, James, Esq., F.G.S., Reswallie, Forfar. Price, F. G. H., Esq., 25, Clarendon Gardens, Maida Hill, W. Pryor, M. R., Esq., Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. Quaritch, B., Esq., Piccadilly. W. Queen’s College, Cork (by Messrs. Hodges and Smith). Queen’s College, Galway. Queen’s College, Oxford. Radcliffe Library, Oxford. Ramsay, Mrs. Wm., Rannagubzion, Blairgowrie. Ramsay, Professor ik, C., LL.D., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Museum Pract. Geology, Jermyn Street. S.W. Ransome, Robert Gharles, Esq. ee Ipsec Renevier, Mons. E., Professor of Geology, Academy of Lausanne, Switzerland. a Richardson, James, Esq., Glaurafon, Swansea. Richardson, William, Esq., High Field, Southouram, near Halifax. Ricketts, Charles, M.D., F.G.S., 22, Argyle Street, Birkenhead. Ripon Scientific Society. Robertson, E. H., 3, Tressillion Road, Lewisham High Road, London. S.E. Robbins, George, Esq., F.G.S., 9, Royal Crescent, Bath. Roemer, Professor F., University of Breslau, Silesia. Rofe, John, Esq., F.G.S., &c., 7, Queen Street, Lancaster. Roper, F. C. S., Esq., F.G.S., L.8., 157, Maida Vale. W. Rothery, H. C., Esq., M.A., F.L.S., 94, Gloucester Terrace, Hyde Park. W. 14 Rothery, Charles W., Esq., Little Thorpe Villa, near Ripon. Royal Artillery Institution, Woolwich. S.E. Royal College of Science for Ireland, Stephen’s Green, Dublin. Royal College of Surgeons, Lincoln’s Inn Fields. W.C. Royal Dublin Society, Dublin. Royal Geological Society of Cornwall, Penzance. Royal Institution of Cornwall, Truro. Royal Institution of Great Britain, Albemarle Street. W. Royal Institution, Liverpool. Royal Institution of South Wales, Swansea. Royal Irish Academy, 19, Dawson Street, Dublin. Royal Society of Edinburgh. Royal Society of London, Burlington House. W. Rudd, Rev. Leonard H., M.A., Kempsey, Worcester. Rutter, John, Esq., Iminster. Rylands, T. G., Esq., F.L.S., G.S., Highfields, Thelwall, near Warrington. Sabine, General Sir Edward, R.E., F.R.S., L.8., &c., 13, Ashley Place, Westminster. S.W. St. John’s College, Cambridge. St. Peter’s College, Cambridge. Salford Borough Royal Museum and Library, Peel Park. Salt, S., Esq., Ulverston. Sanders, Gilbert, Esq., M.R.I.A., &c., Brockley-on-the-Hill, Monkstown, Co. Dublin. Sanders, W., Esq., F.R.S., G.S., &., Local Secretary, Hanbury~ Lodge, The Avenue, Clifton, Bristol. Sanford, W. A., Esq., F.G.S., Nynehead Court, Wellington, Somerset. Saul, G. T., Esq., F.Z.S., Bow Lodge, Bow Road. E. Saunders, James Ebenezer, Esq., F.L.8., G.S., 9, Finsbury Circus. E.C. Saunders, W. Wilson, Esq., F.R.S., L.8., &c., Lloyd’s. E.C. Savy, Mons. F., Local Secretary, 24, Rue Hautefeuille, Paris. Scarborough Philosophical Society. Sedgwick, Rev. Adam, M.A., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Cambridge. Seguenza, Prof., Messina. Sells, T. J., Esq., F.G.S., Guildford. Severs, J., Esq., Airthwaite, Kendal. Sharman, George, Esq., St. Leonard’s Villas, West End Lane, Kilburn. N.W. Sharp, John, Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, Culverden Hill, Tunbridge Wells, Kent. Sharp, Samuel, Esq., F.G.S., S.A., Dallington Hall, Northampton. Shaw, John, M.D., F.G.S., &e., Hop House, Boston, Lincolnshire. Sheppard, T. Byard, Esq., Selwood Cottage, Frome. Sheppard, Alfred B., Esq., Torquay. Sidney Sussex College Library, Cambridge. Simpson, J. B., Esq., Hedgefield House, Blaydon-on-Tyne. Skaife, John, Esq., 6, Union Street, Blackburn. Sloper, G. E., Esq., Devizes. Smith, Rev. Charles Lesingham, Little Canfield Rectory, near Chelmsford, Essex. Smith, Captain Robert, 65, Frankford Avenue, Rathgar, Dublin. Smith, Rev. Urban, Stoney Middleton. 15 Smithe, J. D., Esq., C.E., F.G.S., Madhopoor, Punjab (by Messrs. Smith, Elder, and Co.). Somersetshire Archzeological and Natural History Society, Museum, Taunton. Sopwith, T., Esq. F.R.S., G.S., 108, Victoria Street. S.W. Society Isis, Dresden (per Dr. H. B. Geinitz, F.M.G.S.). Spicer, Henry, Esq., jun., 19, New Bridge Street, Blackfriars. E.C. Spink, J., Esq., Drax, Selby. Spragge, W. Kennaway, Esq., the Quarry, Paignton, South Devon. Stebbing, Rev. T. R. R., M.A., Tor Crest, Hall, Torquay. Stephens, Davell, Hsq., Bradford Abbas, Sherborne, Dorset. Stewart, Mrs. John, 7, Grosvenor Crescent, Edinburgh. Stewart, S. A., Esq., 6, North Street, Belfast. Stobart, W. C., Esq., Etherley House, Darlington. Stoddart, W. W., Esq., F.G.S., 9, North Street, Bristol. Studer, Herr B., For.M.G.S., Professor of Geology, Berne. Summers, Geo., Esq., Stoke Wake, Blandford. Sunderland Corporation Museum. Sunderland Subscription Library. Swayne, H. J. F., Esq., The Island, Wilton, Wilts. Tawney, E. B., Esq., F.G.S., 16, Royal York Crescent, Clifton, Bristol. Taylor, S. Watson, Esq., Erlestoke Park, Devizes. Tennant, Professor Jas., F.G.S., &c., 149, Strand. W.C. (Two Copies.) Teuchner, Professor. The General Administration of Mines and Salt-works in Munich (by Messrs. Williams and Norgate). Thomas, Capt. F. W. L., R.N., Rose Park, Trinity, near Edinburgh. Thompson, Miss 8., Stamford. Thompson, Thomas, Esq., Hull. Thomson, Professor Wyville, LL.D., F.G.S., Edinburgh. Thorpe, W. C., Esq., F.G.S., Gloucester House, Larkhall Rise, S.W., and Barton House, Ipplepen, Devon. Tomes, John, Esq., 37, Cavendish Square. W. Torquay Natural History Society. Traquair, Professor R. H., M.D., Royal College of Science for Ireland, Stephens Green, Dublin. Trautschold, Dr., Moscow. Trevelyan, Sir W. C., Bart., F.G.S., Wellington, Newcastle-on-Tyne; and Athenzeum Club. S.W. Trinity College, Cambridge. Turner, E. J., Esq., Fairlight Villas, Clapham. 5S. Twamley, Charles, Esq., F.G.S., 11, Regent’s Park Road. N.W. Tyler, Capt. Chas., F.L.S., G.S., 317, Holloway Road, Holloway. N. Tylor, Alfred, Esq., F.L.S., G.S., Warwick Lane, Newgate Street. .C. University of Edinburgh. University of Glasgow. University Library, Aberdeen. University Library, Leipzig. University Library, St. Andrew’s. 16 Verneuil, Mons. Edouard de, Mem. de I’Instit., F.M.G.S., 76, Rue de Varenne, Paris. Vernon Park Museum, Stockport. Vicary, William, Esq., F.G.S., The Priory, Colleton Crescent, Exeter. Wall, Geo. P., Esq., F.G.S., Pitmoor, near Sheffield. Walmstedt, Dr. L. P., Professor of Mineralogy, Upsala. Walton, William, Esq., 11, Paragon, Blackheath. S8.E. Ward, Henry, Esq., F.G.S., Rodbaston, Penkridge. Wardle, Thos., Esq., F.G.S., St. Edward Street, Leek. Waring, Samuel Long, Esq., F.G.S., The Oaks, Norwood, Surrey. S. Warrington Museum and Library. Warwickshire Natural History Society, Warwick. Watson, Rev. R. B., F.G.S., 4, Bruntsfield Place, Edinburgh. West, G. Herbert, Esq., B.A., F.G.S., 61, Wimpole Street. W. Wetherell, N. T., Esq., F.G.S., &c., Highgate. N. White, Alfred, Esq., F.L.S., &c., Castle Street, Cow Cross. E.C. Willaume, T. B. T., Esq., jun., 9, Queensborough Terrace, Kensington Gardens. W. Willcock, J. W., Esq., 6, Stone Buildings, Lincoln’s Inn. W.C., Williams and Norgate, Messrs., Henrietta Street, Covent Garden. W.C. Willis and Sotheran, Messrs., Strand. W.C. Wilson, J. M., Esq., B.A., F.G.S., Rugby. Wilson, Rev. Dr. W., Southampton. Wiltshire, Rev. Thomas, M.A., F.L.S., G.S., &c., Honorary Secretary, 25, Granville Park, Lewisham, Kent. S.E. Winstone, Benjamin, M.D., 53, Russell Square. W.C. Witts, Rev. E. F., F.G.S., Rectory, Upper Slaughter, near Stow-on-the-Wold. Winchester College Natural History Society. Winwood, Rev. Henry H., F.G.S., 4, Cavendish Crescent, Bath. Wolley-Dod, Rev. Charles, Eton College. Wood, Edward, Esq., F.G.S., R.S.L., &c., Local Secretary, Richmond, Yorkshire. Wood, Henry, Esq., 10, Cleveland Square, Bayswater. W. Wood, Rev. Henry H., F.G.S., Holwell Rectory, Sherborne, Dorset. Wood, Rev. J. E. Tenison, F.G.S., Penola, South Australia. Wood, S. V., Esq., F.G.S., &c., Treasurer, Brentwood, Essex. Woodall, Major J. W., M.A., F.G.S., &c., St. Nicholas House, Scarborough. Woodd, C. H. L., Esq., F.G.S., &c., Roslyn, Hampstead. N.W. Woodward, Charles, Esq., F.R.S., 10, Compton Terrace, Islington. N. Woodward, Henry, Esq., F.G.S., Z.S., British Museum. W.C. Worcestershire Natural History Society, Foregate, Worcester. Wright, F. Beresford, Esq., Aldercar Hill, Langley Mill, Derbyshire. Wright, Joseph, Esq., F.G.S., 7, Donegall Street, Belfast. Wright, Thomas, M.D., F.R.S.E., G.S., Vice-President, St. Margaret’s Terrace, Cheltenham. Wurzburg, the Royal University Library of. Yorkshire Philosophical Society, York. Zoological Society of London, 11, Hanover Square. W. — 17 CATALOGUE OF WORKS ALREADY PUBLISHED BY THE PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY: Showing the Oxver of publication ; the Yuars during which the Society has been in operation ; and the Conrunts of each yearly Volume. Vol. I. Issued for the Year 1847 The Crag Mollusca, Part I, Univalves, by Mr. S. V. Wood, 21 plates. ) aT. } ' eo) ELL, ye ay. , VI. , ” plates. 1848 { The Reptilia of the London Clay, Part I, Chelonia, &c., by Profs. Owen and Bell, 38 The Eocene Mollusca, Part I, Cephalopoda, by Mr. F. BE. Edwards, 9 plates. The Entomostraca of the Cretaceous Formations, by Mr. T. R. Jones, 7 plates. The Permian Fossils, by Prof. Wm. King, 29 plates. : 1849 J The Reptilia of the London Clay, Part II, Crocodilia and Ophidia, &e., by Prof. Owen, 18 plates. The Fossil Corals, Part I, Crag, London Clay, Cretaceous, by Messrs. Milne Edwards L and Jules Haime, 11 plates. The Mollusca of the Great Oolite, Part I, Univalves, by Messrs. Morris and Lycett, 15 plates, ry } ; The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part III, No. 1, Oolitic and Liassic, by Mr. Davidson, 18 plates, 1850 The Reptilia of the Cretaceous Formations, by Prof. Owen, 39 eas : The Fossil Corals, Part IT, Oolitic, by Messrs. Mime Edwards and Jules Haime, 19 lates, The Fossil Lepadidw, by Mr. Charles Darwin, 5 plates. i Crag Mollusea, Part IT, No, 1, by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 12 plates. 1851 ! The Fossil Corals, Part IT, Permian and Mountain-limestone, by Messrs. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, 16 plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part I, Tertiary, by Mr. Davidson, 2 plates. 1852 4 The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part IT, No. 1, Cretaceous, by Mr. Davidson, 5 plates. Tho Fossil Brachiopoda, Part IIT, No. 2, Oolitie and Liassic, by Mr. Davidson, 5 plates. The Bocene Mollusca, Part II, Pulmonata, by Mr. F. E. Edwards, 6 plates. The Radiaria of the Crag, London Clay, &e., by Prof. EB. Forbes, 4 plates. * The volume for the year 1849 consists of two ey portions, each of which is stitched in a paper cover, on which are printed the dates 1848, 1849, and 850, 3 18 CATALOGUE OF WORKS—Continued. ¢ The Fossil Corals, Part IV, Devonian, by Messrs. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, 10 \ plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Introduction to Vol. I, by Mr. Davidson, 9 plates. Vol. VIJ. Issued for the Year 3 The Mollusca of the Chalk, Part I, Cephalopoda, by Mr. D. Sharpe, 10 plates. 1853 | The Mollusca of the Great Oolite, Part II, Bivalves, by Messrs. Morris and Lycett, 8 plates. 1 The Mollusca of the Crag, Part II, No. 2, Bivalves, by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 8 plates. L The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part I, Chelonia, by Prof. Owen, 9 plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part II,,No. 2, Cretaceous, by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates. The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part II, Dinosauria, by Prof. Owen, 20 plates. The Mollusca of the Great Oolite, Part III, Bivalves, by Messrs. Morris and Lycett, 7 lates. VIII #1854 2 The Fossil Corals, Part V, Silurian, hy Messrs. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, 16 22 : i plates. The Fossil Balanide and Verrucide, by Mr. Charles Darwin, 2 plates. The Mollusca of the Chalk, Part II, Cephalopoda, by Mr. D. Sharpe, 6 plates. The Hocene Mollusca, Part III, No. 1, Prosobranchiata, by Mr. F. EH. Edwards, 8 L plates. ( The Mollusca of the Crag, Part II, No. 3, Bivalves, by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 11 plates. The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part III, by Prof. Owen, 12 plates. The Eocene Mollusca, Part III, No. 2, Prosobranchiata, continued, by Mr. F. E. By DG 50 71855 2 Edwards, 4 plates. | The Mollusca of the Chalk, Part III, Cephalopoda, by Mr. D. Sharpe, 11 plates. | The Tertiary Entomostraca, by Mr. T. R. Jones, 6 plates. L The Fossil Echinodermata, Part I, Oolitic, by Dr. Wright, 10 plates. { The Fossil Echinodermata, Part II, Oolitic, by Dr. Wright, 12 plates. The Fossil Crustacea, Part I, London Clay, by Prof. Bell, 11 plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part [V, Permian, by Mr. Davidson, 4 plates. OG 65 1856 4 The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part V, No. 1, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates. | The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part IV (Supplement No. 1), by Prof. Owen, 11 plates. the Reptilia of the London Clay (Supplement), by Prof. Owen, 2 plates. The Fossil Hchinodermata, Part ITI, Oolitic, by Dr. Wright, 14 plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part V, No. 2, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates. The Reptilia of the Cretaceous Formations (Supplement 1), by Prof. Owen, 4 plates. The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations (Supplement No. 2), by Prof. Owen, 8 plates. L The Polyzoa of the Crag, by Prof. Busk, 22 plates. ‘ els ” 1857 J | The Fossil Echinodermata, Part IV, Oolitic, by Dr. Wright, 7 plates. | The Eocene Mollusca, Part III, No. 3, Prosobranchiata continued, by Mr. F. E. | Edwards, 6 plates. ’ » XII. » 1858 1 The Reptilia of the Cretaceous Formations (Supplements No. 2, No. 3), by Prof. Owen, 7 plates. [ The Reptilia of the Purbeck Limestones, by Prof. Owen, 1 plate. ; The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part V, No. 3, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 10 plates. The Reptilia of the Oolitic Formations, No. 1, Lower Lias, by Prof. Owen, 6 plates. | The Reptilia of the Kimmeridge Clay, No. 1, by Prof. Owen, 1 plate. L The Eocene Mollusca, Part IV, No. 1, Bivalves, by Mr. S. V. Wood, 13 plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part V, No. 4, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 20 plates. ay PRUE FA 1859 This Vol. is marked on the outside 1855. + This Vol. is marked on the outside 1856. 19 CATALOGUE OF WORKS—Continued. { The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part V, No. 5, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates. The Reptilia of the Oolitic Formation, No. 2, Lower Lias, by Prof. Owen, I1 plates. Vol. XIV. Issued for the Year < ne Reptilia of the Kimmeridge Clay, No. 2, by Prof. Owen, 1 plate. ! The Fossil Hstheriz, by Prof. Rupert Jones, 5 plates. The Fossil Crustacea, Part II, Gault and Greensand, by Prof. Bell, 11 plates. » &V. ” plates. tee Fossil Echinodermata, Vol. II, Part I (Oolitic Asteroidea), by Dr. Wright, 13 1861 Supplement to the Great Oolite Mollusca, by Dr. Lycett, 15 plates. ¢ The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part I, by Dr. Wright, 11 plates. The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &c., Formations, Part I, by Mr. J. W. Salter, 6 plates. exo vile Bi 1862 4 The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part VI, No. 1. Devonian, by Mr. Davidson, 9 plates. | The Hocene Mollusca, Part IV, No. 2, Bivalves, by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 7 plates. ft The Reptilia of the Cretaceous and Wealden Formations (Supplements), by Prof. Owen, 10 plates. ( The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &c., Formations, Part Ii, by Mr. J. W. | Salter, 8 plates. Rav LL. # 1863 1 The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part VI, No. 2, Devonian, by Mr. Davidson, 11 plates. | The Belemnitide, Part I, Introduction, by Prof. Phillips. l The Reptilia of the Liassic Formations, Part 1, by Prof. Owen, 16 plates. rp The i Echinodermata, Vol. II, Part II (Liassic Ophiuroidea), by Dr. Wright, 6 ates. The Tribbites of the Silurian, Devonian, &c., Formations, Part III, by Mr. J. W. | Salter, 11 plates. SeXVIIT, 1864 4 The Belemnitide, Part II, Liassic Belemnites, by Prof. Phillips, 7 plates. | The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part I, Introduction, Felis spelea, by Messrs. W. Boyd | Dawkins and W. A. Sanford, 5 plates. Title-pages, &c., to the Monographs on the Reptilia of the London Clay, Cretaceous, W and Wealden Formations. c The Crag Foraminifera, Part I, No. 1, by Messrs. T. Rupert Jones, W. K. Parker, and | H. B. Brady, 4 plates. > XIX.* 3 1865 4 Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part I, Tertiary, by Dr. Duncan, 10 plates. | The Fossil Merostomata, Part I, Pterygotus, by Mr. H. Woodward, 9 plates. | The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part VII, No. 1, Silurian, by Mr. Davidson, 12 plates. Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part IV, No. 1, Liassic, by Dr. Duncan, 11 plates. | The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &c., Formations, Part IV (Silurian), by Mr. eX. © a 1866 } J. W. Salter, 6 plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part VII, No. 2, Silurian, by Mr. Davidson, 10 plates. L The Belemnitide, Part III, Liassic Belemnites, by Prof. Phillips, 13 plates. Flora of Carboniferous Strata, Part I, by Mr. HE. W. Binney, 6 plates. Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part IV, No. 2, Liassic, by Dr. Duncan, 6 plates. : _ | The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part II, by Dr. Wright, 14 plates. » XXI. ” 1867 43 The Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone, Part I, by Messrs. J. Powrie and E. Ray | Lankester, 5 plates. The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part II, Felis spelea, continued, by Messrs. W. Boyd L Dawkins and W. A. Sanford, 14 plates. * These Volumes are issued in two forms of binding, first, with all the Monographs stitched together and enclosed in one cover; secondly, with each of the Monographs separate, and the whole of the separate parts placed in an envelope. The previous volumes are not in separate parts. 20 CATALOGUE OF WORKS—Continued. { Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part II, No. 1, Cretaceous, by Dr. Duncan, 9 plates. The Fossil Merostomata, Part II, Pterygotus, by Mr. H. Woodward, 6 plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part VII, No. 3, Silurian, by Mr. Davidson, 15 plates. The Belemnitide, Part IV, Liassic and Oolitic Belemnites, by Prof. Phillips, 7 plates. | The Reptilia of the Kimmeridge Clay, No. 3, by Prof. Owen, 4 plates. | The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part III, Felis spelea, concluded, with F. lynx, by L Messrs. W. Boyd Dawkins and W. A. Sanford, 6 plates. Vol. X XII.* Issued for the Year 1868 ( Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part II, No. 2, Cretaceous, by Dr. Duncan, 6 plates. The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part III, by Dr. Wright, 10 plates. The Belemnitide, Part V, Oxford Clay, &c., Belemnites, by Prof. Phillips, 9 plates. af 2 OSUUUIES Oe 1869 1 The Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone, Part I (concluded), by Messrs. J. Powrie and | H. Ray Lankester, 9 plates. | The Reptilia of the Liassic Formations, Part II, by Prof. Owen, 4 plates. \ The Crag Cetacea, No. 1, by Prof. Owen, 5 plates. The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part IV, by Dr. Wright, 10 : ie plates. ; ; » XXIV* ,, 1870 | The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part, VII, No. 4, Silurian, by Mr. Davidson, 13 plates. ( The Flora of the Carboniferous Strata, Part II, by Mr. E. W. Binney, 6 plates. | The Eocene Mollusca, Part IV, No. 3, Bivalves, by Mr. S. V. Wood, 5 plates. The Fossil Mammalia of the Mesozoic Formations, by Professor Owen, 4 plates. { The Flora of the Carboniferous Strata, Part III, by Mr. H. W. Binney, 6 plates. | The Fossil Merostomata, Part III, Pterygotus and Slimonia, by Mr. H. Woodward, 5 plates. Supplement to the Crag Mollusca, Part I (Univalves), by Mr. 5. V. Wood, with an Introduction on the Crag District, by Messrs. 8S. V. Wood, jun., and F. W. XXV.* 1871 3 Harmer, 7 plates and map. #2 . y | Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden ([guanodon), No. IV, by Prof. Owen, 3 plates The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part IV, Felis pardus, &c., by Messrs W. Boyd Dawkins and W. A. Sanford, 2 plates. | The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part V, Ovibos moschatus, by Mr. W. Boyd Dawkins, L 5 plates. ( Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part III (Oolitic), by Prof. Duncan, with an Index ! to the Tertiary and Secondary Species, 7 plates. XXVI* 1879 | The Fossil Hehinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part V, by Dr. Wright, 5 plates. e ‘ The Fossil Merostomata, Part IV (Stylonurus, Eurypterus, Hemiaspis), by Mr. H. Woodward, 10 plates. L The Trigonie, No. I, by Dr. Lycett, 9 plates. I * These Volumes are issued in two forms of binding, first, with all the Monographs stitched together and enclosed in The cover; secondly, with each of the Monographs separate, and the whole of the separate parts placed in an envelope. one previous volumes are not in separate parts. 21 LIST OF MONOGRAPHS Completed, in course of Publication, and in Preparation. MONOGRAPHS which have been Comrpitetep :— The Tertiary, Cretaceous, Oolitic, Devonian, and Silurian Corals, by MM. Milne Edwards and J. Haime. The Polyzoa of the Crag, by Mr. G. Busk. The Tertiary Echinodermata, by Professor Forbes. The Fossil Cirripedes, by Mr. C. Darwin. ‘The Tertiary Entomostraca, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones. The Cretaceous Entomostraca, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones. ‘The Fossil Estheriz, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones. The Tertiary, Cretaceous, Oolitic, Liassic, Permian, Carboniferous, Devonian, and Silurian Brachiopoda, by Mr. T. Davidson. The Mollusca of the Crag, by Mr. S. V. Wood. The Great Oolite Mollusca, by Professor Morris and Mr. J. Lycett. The Cretaceous (Upper) Cephalopoda, by Mr. D. Sharpe. The Fossils of the Permian Formation, by Professor King. The Reptilia of the London Clay (and of the Bracklesham and other Tertiary Beds), by Professors Owen and Bell. The Reptilia of the Cretaceous, Wealden, and Purbeck Formations, by Professor Owen. ‘The Fossil Mammalia of the Mesozoic Formations, by Professor Owen. MONOGRAPHS in course of PuBLICATION :*— The Flora of the Carboniferous Formation, by Mr. E. W. Binney. The Crag Foraminifera, by Messrs. T. Rupert Jones, W. K. Parker, and H. B. Brady. Supplement to the Fossil Corals, by Dr. Duncan. The Echinodermata of the Oolitic and Cretaceous Formations, by Dr. Wright. The Fossil Merostomata, by Mr. H. Woodward. * Members having specimens which might assist the authors in preparing their respective Monographs are requested to communicate in the first instance with the Honorary Secretary. 22 MONOGRAPHS in course of Pusticarton—Continued. The Trilobites of the Mountain-Limestone, Devonian, and Silurian Formations, by Mr. J. W. Salter.* . The Malacostracous Crustacea, by Professor Bell. Supplement to the Crag Mollusca, by Mr. 8S. V. Wood. The Trigoniz, by Dr. Lycett. The Hocene Mollusca, by Mr. 8. V. Wood. The Belemnites, by Professor Phillips. The Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone, by Messrs. J. Powrie and EH. Ray Lankester, and Professor Traquair. The Reptilia of the Kimmeridge Clay, by Professor Owen. The Reptilia of the Liassic Formations, by Professor Owen. The Pleistocene Mammalia, by Messrs. Boyd Dawkins and W. A. Sanford. The Cetacea of the Crag, by Professor Owen. * Unfinished through the death of the Author, but will be continued by Mr. H. Woodward. MONOGRAPHS which are in course of PREPARATION :+}— The Flora of the Tertiary Formation, by Mr. W. S. Mitchell. The Cretaceous Foraminifera, by Messrs. T. Rupert Jones, W. K. Parker, and H. B. Brady. The Foraminifera of the Lias, by Mr. H. B. Brady. The Graptolites, by Professor Wyville Thomson. The Polyzoa of the Chalk Formation, by Mr. G. Busk. The Paleozoic Polyzoa, by Dr. Duncan. The Crinoidea, by Professor Wyville Thomson. The Post-Tertiary Entomostraca, by the Rev. H. W. Crosskey and Messrs. G. 8. Brady and D. Robertson. The Wealden, Purbeck, and Jurassic Entomostraca, by Messrs. T. Rupert Jones and G. S. Brady. The Bivalve Entomostraca of the Carboniferous Formations, by Messrs. T. Rupert Jones and J. W. Kirkby. The Post-Tertiary Mollusca, by Mr. J. Gwyn Jeffreys. The Cretaceous Mollusca (exclusive of the Brachiopoda), by the Rev. T. Wiltshire. The Purbeck Mollusca, by Mr. R. Etheridge. The Inferior Oolite Mollusca, by Mr. R. Etheridge. The Rhetic Mollusca, by Mr. R. Etheridge. The Liassic Gasteropoda, by Mr. Ralph Tate. The Ammonites of the Lias, by Dr. Wright. + Members having specimens which might assist the authors in preparing their respective Monographs are requested to communicate in the first instance with the Honorary Secretary. 23 Dates of the Issue of the Yearly Volumes of the Palzontographical Society. The Volume for 1847 was issued to the Members, March, 1848. a 1848 = . A July, 1849. 5 1849 93 5 P August, 1850. Fy 1850 Pe a 24 June, 1851. “F 1851 $3 s bs June, 1851. ” 1852 - im August, 1852. i 1853 a Fe Ay December, 1853. » 1854 — ,, 3 3 May, 1855. a 1855 5 3 5 February, 1857. » 1856 » » a Apri, 1858. » 1857 5 5 November, 1859. » 1858 3 i mi March, 1861. ee 1859 a e + December, 1861. 35 1860 i Fr - May, 1863. a 1861 4 ag 7 May, 1863. ee 1862 5" * + August, 1864. Ay 1863 a Ps a June, 1865. =~ 1864 - he . April, 1866. +: 1865 :; by, - December, 1866. a 1866 5 a As June, 1867. = 1867 f f Bs June, 1868. - 1868 a £ Le February, 1869. 35 1869 rr bs £4 January, 1870. ry. 1870 a a 7; January, 1871. we 1871 Fy 5 A June, 1872. me 1872 on # < October, 1872. 24 ““CUvVMUOL CIIWAV/) Lee oZ8T GL81 Weeeaeeeuecerercrsupesneereorssseeseeseeostsecet seeeee TOragimod JO osanoa ut qqyookry saqy Aq “eluostiy, oy, TL8T ‘6981 OL8T ‘898T Psstsesststnin ; ; ; A TATEGY. ‘IIT ‘Jo $6 & “L981 ‘998T “S98T ‘V9ST 998T ‘GOST ‘E98T “COST ajajdwoo ‘epodorpovag UvIINTIg pus ULINOACG EYL, “TIT ‘TOA goer onet ome Ti ‘podommovrg snorojruoqiey puv uvjuideg ef “TI TOA ss 6 ‘TOST TOSE 681 ‘BST | 6SS1 ‘8ST ‘LEST ‘P9ssT pre jeea nonin og OM cares BUC Reames aoa ied 2 ! UE Lames ia OR, a ee ed gee ‘Mosplavq CLOGS SIE TESS! PEST “GSST “CEST “OSST Ug ‘ap Aq ‘epodorovag orssery pue ‘oryoQ snosorzory ‘aeoy ey, “1 TOA “epodorpovig [Isso,7 S981 ‘SSS O98T ‘OS8T { ROCOCIOOOOOOOOOOOCISOOIIOISOOIOOUINONOOCOIOOOOCOOOIOOOIIOCIOOIOOOOCCOMCIOOO OCG uorje[dut0o jo 9san0o ul Tea Of "Jorg &q, ((spuvsussrxy, pue “4[nvH ‘Av[Q Uopuory oy} jo as0yy Suistaduioo) vsovysnip snoovrysooveyy OL (ripe ares Sener eee ere tereeeshenerooceesererssneeseeeene (q3vep tony euy ysnoiyy age, dttoout) Relate! ‘ TS ¢ 6 € be. ae aes er aa a k “M "tf “TN &q ‘SUOTZvUTIO,T 1oq40 puv ‘UBIINIIS UBIMOAIG ‘QuOJSOUII[-UlvyUNO Jy 94 jo SOJIQO[MY, euL €98T 098T vee eeeeiseueanesssesarseteceesensuessescentsressesssssess J797CU09 SOUOL qaodny “Jorg Aq ‘xrays Ts807 UL Cgst 67ST tirserescurercesersseseeeserievesseseres — paaaduoa ‘souog qroduyy ‘Jorg Aq ‘vovrpsomoyug snosdvzer/) OTT, LCST cet lireteseserevtserresssseeeerseersrerrsessess goardoa ‘sauogr qaadnry ‘yorg Aq ‘vovaysomozug Arerjsoy, OU, GL8T “CAST ‘COST “99ST ZLST ‘TLST ‘898T “98T Hirdtececeeeeeseeeeeeerrerserers qoratdutoo JO sno Ur ‘pawapoom "H “ATT Aq “vyeutoqsosoyy [ssf OL TOST “SeST“TS8T DECST “PSST “TS8T sisaeeaneaeeseseeesencscerseeeeeeaenserrsressereesssesserens goarduoo TIMIBG *O “AIT Aq ‘Sopedrary [Isso OUL ZLST‘LLST ‘OLST‘S98T ‘FIST | ZLST ‘OL8T GOST ‘LOST ‘GOST| cts uoerdtoo Jo esanoo UL f "JOA “FyStIyy “Aq Aq “eyVUITepoUTYyOY sno0svzer/) ONL 998I ‘E98T FOSL ‘TOST Leeda eee eeeteaseennenes tesersaseeeesserseeoo"* UOTaaTduTOD JO BSAT0D Ul TI ‘TOA 6 “ T98T ‘“6S8T ‘8S¢T ‘Z¢8T S28T ‘LEST ‘99ST ‘SesT vonseneusacenaaneassenroreesracetoroonees (9) gaggduoo J JOA “AUSitAA “aq Aq “eywULIepoUTyOM SMTCO CUT eSsT 6o8T Viteeriaseereerenrerierericenereiesrnessss gogdmoo Seqaog ‘Jorg &q ‘eyeutsopouryogy ArviqI8L, OL, 6°81 LOST ser eteanveceeeentseeeccemnersiesevereeconeesessessesesesnss ga anduoo ‘Asn “x ‘T]N fq ‘Sevag yg Jo vozkog eu, “69ST can ‘9981 | ‘S98T 98 eet ‘GOST i treecssrseeeereres yorgardutoo JO esto UI ‘aBoUNC, Jorg Aq ‘E[BIO TIssOJ OU} 07 quomerddng ccs FSSL eis Ga dae ae a ee ae (y) ajajdwoo ‘eure “E981 “GEST “TSBE ‘Os8T ‘CEST “CEST “TEST “GPST Lp pue spivapq-ourrp, “wo Aq ‘s[eqog uRNMTIGg pus ‘uerUoA[” ‘oIqI[0Q ‘shovovqeap PR CURCH 8! 998T eggt Cee ‘eee eleless sev enenergeecceececrasesessssstesssesessseresntucenessaeseseceseucasseasessvesaserers® TIOTOTOMIOD JO PV 11é | V 4 - asamoo ut ‘Apeag ‘g ‘FT pure ‘aaxyaeg “yy ‘Ay ‘Souop yaodny *y, ‘sussayy Aq “eaazturoretoy SBiQ om ST OIL SI 96 CLST ‘TLST “S98T TLS8T. ‘OL8T ‘L98T teeeeersersees uorgaqdutoo Jo asmmoo ur ‘fauurg “AA ‘A A Aq “vzeayg snoreyruoqavH ot} JO VLOPT OL fee *SINOPOOA\ JO] . 7 “dersouo yy, ‘ eee a = 4xoy, O11} L ydersouoyy 5 parsttqud ponsst sea ydeisou0yy 5 wt paqutosap De aeaeai ora Ul ane a e sea ydecsouoqy 9113 ayy Surmieyu0a aroha HAVUDONOW AO LOALdOs sapads jo ‘ony F a ae s9yt]d JO “ON | aoe i He yoryar Up SAKOK OTP} JO SOLE yoryn tof SvAX d"Y} JO SALE IIA tN A Ne ub ILL I I {ee SR RN i an Le Se ap a cae OP SN ee een | (lnm ee Tee Nr ee ‘sydnashouopy quasaffip ey. ur paquiosap saroads pun ‘saunbif ‘sazujd ‘sohnd fo vaqunu ayp ‘suunjoo bunopjof puv HIIAOd ayZ Ur puv £ (awns ay} buipug 02 apmb v sv) ydvuhouopy wwjnoyind yova uwzuoa yoryn sawnjoa hpuwah ayz “wunjoo ANOOAS ayz wW Euonyetduos Jo esinod ay¥2 U2 40 ‘aqaqduioo ag peysyqnd ojsayjiy ydowhouoyy youa wayjzayn wuwnjoo agua ay2 wm humoys :(ZL8T “MAAOLOO 0 @) sutaNAY AHL OL GHASSI SHAVUDONOFT AHL fO AUVNNAS TOL 6LY F6L TOT TIT €S6 VSG SI6‘T ‘moTyvoryqud Jo asanoo ut Mou st guemetddng y ¥ SUOTFVUMIOT OFITOO JO erpWday , oqey eptsqno uo poytepy || ‘quemerddng f£ 286°C 696 *S04¥[q JO SUOT}DOIIOD OM, 2 poanonancHOODDOT A FERO) ULIMMIOT OY] suIR}UOD p ‘pauoyoaa ATO sowods ysyg ¥ ‘Koqeaedes puy oq Kvur 0 Ormnjod POST Oy} Ur puno} aq [[tM xopuy pur soSud-ayyry, t ‘sorads Mau JO sazep oY} SurIYsI[qujse toy [njos~, wo ‘pouoxyoaa ATO sorods YsIqIUIg 2 *xopuy SJUG AA 7 “pansy jou ynq ‘paqiiosep oae soroods oy} Jo Luvyy 6 “BOSNT[OJ Svig 07 aJONT 2 “SOATBAIUL) 07 odud-aTyIT, 9g *xopuy D €00‘F TZ81 698T ‘898T “998T OL8T OL8T “GOST ‘E98T “T9ST 69ST “E9S8T ‘T98T GLST “POST “TO8T “6S8T ‘SSSI ‘AG81 ‘SST ‘Ess TIST “TOST ‘6S8T ‘TSST 6S81 ‘OS8T “6PST OLST ‘S98T GS8T ‘OS8T LST “GST “Sst OLST “698T “LO8T ‘998T ‘“S9ST €98T GSST ‘ES8T ‘OSsT TA81 ‘POST “T98T TOSI ‘LEST “SSS L ‘SSSI ‘6FST S181 TOST ‘ZS8T ‘ES8T ‘TSST L&8T ‘SPST ““duvVMUOL LHYAOUG OL8ST TAST ‘S9S8T ‘L98T ‘F98T 698T 698T “E98T ||‘O98T !I*6gsT 898T ‘O98T ‘6S8T TAST ‘GOST ‘8ST ‘26ST “OS8T ‘GSST ‘PSST ‘Ses GOST ‘SS8T ‘LS8T ‘ISST SIGS ‘GEST ‘8FST 69ST ‘L98T aP8L “6PST GST “PSST “ES8T 698T ‘S981 ‘998T ‘POST ‘98ST T9ST. PSSL “ESST ‘OSST O48T B9ST ‘6S8T SST ‘CCS “PSS “ZEST ‘SPST T481 IBGST “SSST “ES8T ‘OSST SSSI ‘LPST | | | CO nies Be meee eee ne ete wae ee teeters eee eee eeteesenee eee ee ey woot duo JO estnod Ur “proyuug “vy "MA “AY puw suryauq plog “Ay ‘sassopy Aq “erppUUIBpL oUED04SIET{ OTT, “" worgatduoa jo esanoo ur ‘naMg yJorg Aq ‘eoovqzaQ Sevag ony, worja[duto9 Jo esanod ut ‘uaMG ‘youg Aq ‘suoKUIIO,T oIsseITT oy} JO eITQdoxy oN, worjotdutoo Jo asanoo ur ‘uaMG Jorg kq ‘uoRMI0g AvP eSpuomunrgy oyy Jo vipydexy ous, “"f azazdeuwoo UNG “jorg fq SuoyBUMIO Yooqing puv ueplvop, oy} Jo vipydayy oy, f azazdiuoo WMG ‘Jorg Aq ‘suorqyvurto,, snoddxyJorZ oY Jo vip4dexy ony, Sony 30 aga) duoo Tea pue TOMO ‘yorg Aq ‘[spog Aaviqtoy, soyj}o pue weysepyourg: oyy Jo pur] AvpgQ uopuory oyy Jo vrpydoy aL ee er ri uorgaydutoo JO asinoo ur “Aaqsoyuvry Avy “q pus almog “f ‘sassopy fq “ouoyspurg pary PlO oy} JO sous OU, sressereeseressees goapdumoo ‘Sury Jorg Aq ‘dOIyRUIAOT ULIULIEg OY] JO STIsso;T ONL, sessss aoaduoa odaeyg *q “ay Aq “epodoyeydep snooovyorg aoddg ony, seresersesereeesees yorjatdutoa Jo osanoo ut ‘sdiyiyg ‘Jorg Aq ‘soprumepog, oxy, meresssees goapdumoa qa0kry aq fq yuowetddng By « ee ajay dumoo “4,00Ar] “ay pus stato “Jorg &q “vosnqjoyy 07100 4ve.19 oN], W9140]dut0d Jo asanoo Ur poo “A *S “AT Aq ‘soatwarg “vosnq[oyy eusoogy oxy, Hr eeereteereerrereersers orarduton Jo asanoo ut ‘spreapy “A “A “A Aq ‘seaywarug puv wpodojeydeg ‘vosnqoyy eueoog ony, sreseeeoreswereneeeeeees GorgaTurod JO BSINOd UT “\poory “A *g “AY Aq “eosnTPoYY Svag oy} 03 quamatddng agazdwmoa ‘(seaTeAtg) "TT “JOA rrreeteseseeeeeeeene Saaoduoo (SOATBAIUQ)) “J [OA —?poom ‘A *S “A Aq ‘svzyQ oy Jo vosnipoyy ony, “4x07, O19 UI paqriosap satoedg Jo “on ‘IIA “snopooM jo pure saimony poydersoyyy JO ‘ON TA “ydersou0yy yore UL Sa}e[q JO “ON “A “‘ydeasou0 yy youve Ur ssoidtaqjary Jo soneg JO ‘ON, “AL ‘panuyuoo—(ZI8T “WATOLOO % dr) sutaNap[ AHL OL aaaAssl SHAaVADONOTL “poystiqud SeM Ydersou0py, aq} YYAN UL SILIK ay} JO saqeq “ul TIT ‘pansst sea ydetsou0yy AY} SUIMIEFIIOD UM[OA OTT} yan of Smax IYy Jo soyeq ‘I “HdVUYONOW AO LOAraAS ow GHL dO AUVWWNS PO8T ate ‘S98T 998T 7O8T} 998T “e98T €98T ZOST COST “OST G98T O98T ‘6ST ‘8E8T ‘LS8T “9S8T 9ST ‘6FST 6P8T if 698T ‘E98T L‘O98T ‘681 SG8T ‘OSST 89ST ‘09ST 6S8T (AvID ‘uiLy) S&sT ‘ess (qoeqang) TLST “GOST ‘LS8T ‘9G8T ‘GS8T ‘PSS ‘SS8T ZOST ‘8E8T ‘LST ‘TS81 GL8T PS8T “E81 “OS8T GEST “OSST eZ81 FEST “ZEST OLST | GOST ‘6S8T ee ae Ae oes { PSI *SeST ‘CCST : | ; ‘TEST | PSST ‘SSST TA81 ‘SST ‘SST | ‘OSS ‘LP8T QS8T ‘GPS ‘SPST FOST ‘TOSI ‘8g8T “OGST ‘SSSI T98T ‘8S8T ‘LEST “9S8T “SS8T vAMOUO;L VeSce ‘epradsg eg 0G) “RITBULUIL TL -epodoyey day *epodoraysey pue ‘ere doug “Blt oy SeurroyyA— *vaoRqsnIp SNOOBAYSOOL|L IAL EGO UN T “BJ VUIOJSOIOFY “VLULIOpPOUTO | ‘VLIVUdaLagAaA “VOSATTION ViIVINOILAV ‘LUDIOOG 'IVOIHdVUDOLNOW IV a7 fo 'IVANNY ay) w2 pagriiasap pun painbif ipvayo STISSog HSILIUg (GL8I—LF8T) SaWaTOA eet: 6P8T L981 998T S81 Nees TES ee 678 6F8T ‘VIVICVa ayy Burjugry: | } “CAOJIULULVIO ‘sasuodg ‘VOZ0LOUd SLNV Id WBrEq ue ueLInyig seee* UBIMOAA(T snoaajimoq.aey uviuddeg OISSULL, 98) OISSBrT o11100 + sees uapea AA snovovjoly sreeeeees QTIQJON aued04SI9[g vd ATAVY, TVOIHGVUDILVULG PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII. VOLUME FOR 1872. LO: NaDvO UN: MDCCCLXXI1. A MONOGRAPH OF THE BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS. SECOND SERIES. BY fe MARTIN DUNCAN, M.B. LOND., F-.R.S., F.G-S., PROFESSOR OF GEOLOGY TO, AND HONORARY FELLOW OF, KING’S COLLEGE, LONDON. Being a Supplement to the ‘Monograph of the British Fossil Corals, by MM. Mitne-Epwarps and Jutes Haine, PARE TfL CoRALS FROM THE OOLITIC STRATA. Pages 1—24; Plates I—VI1. (With a General Index to the Tertiary, Cretaceous, Oolitic, and Liassic Corals.) LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. 1872. CONTENTS. — Inrropuertoy ’ . : ‘ : ‘ P ‘ ‘ : 7 List or Spueies Aurnapy Descrinep rrom tip Oourrie Srrava ‘ . . 4 “= List or New Srrers ; . : ; , F ¥ ; , 6 | t List or aun ‘tie Speers Drsertpep ; : ; ‘ ' : i 7 ie i GeneraL Revavions or run Oonreie Conau-raunas or Great Brera . : , | 9 Descrierion or New Spreres rrom rue Great Oonrre . , i ‘ . 4 Po Desoriprion ov Now Sprcivs rrom tun Ineerror Oonrre : P : 16 A MONOGRAPH PRitisn FOSSIL CORALS. (SECOND SERIES.) Part III. 1.—Intropvwction. Tus Part concludes the description of the new species of Fossil Corals which have been discovered in the Secondary rocks of Great Britain and Ireland since the appearance of the Monograph by Messrs. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime, of which this work forms the continuation. It treats of the Corals from those Jurassic strata which are popularly known as the Oolites ; and it will, of course, precede, in the arrangement of the volume, the parts relating to the Liassic Corals, which have already been published. The following authors have contributed to our knowledge of the Oolitic Corals :— R. Plot, ‘Nat. Hist. Oxfordshire,’ 1676. J. Walcott, ‘ Descr. and Fig. of Petref. found near Bath, 1779. Parkinson, ‘ Organic Remains,’ 1808. W. Smith, ‘ Strata Identified,’ 1816. W. Conybeare and W. Phillips, ‘ Outlines of the Geol. of Eng. and Wales,’ 1822. Fleming, ‘ British Animals,’ 1828. G. Young, ‘ Geol. Survey of York,’ 1828. J. Phillips, ‘Geol. of Yorkshire,’ 1829. R.C. Taylor, ‘Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ 1830. 8. Woodward, ‘Synopt. Table of Org. Rem., 1830. E. Bemnet, ‘Cat. Org. Remains, Wilts,’ 1837. Fitton, “Strata below the Chalk,” ‘Geol. Trans.,’ 2nd series, 1843. Morris, ‘ Cat. of British Fossils,’ 1843. M‘Coy, ‘ Ann. Nat. Hist.,’ 1848 (several essays). MM. Milne- Edwards and Jules Haime, ‘Monog.’ (Pal. Soc.), 1851. T. Wright, M.D., F.GS., *Cotteswold Club Trans.,’ 1866. 1 2 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS An analysis of the work of these authors, with the exception of that of Dr. Wright, is found scattered over the pages of MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime’s “‘ Monograph of the Oolitic Corals,” Pal. Soc., 1851. No new species of fossil Corals have been described from the Oolitic rocks since that date until very recently. During the last year or two, how- ever, I have added to the species already known five from the Great Oolite, and thirteen from the Inferior Oolite. A careful study of the Zhecosmilia of the Inferior Oolite at Crickley has enabled me to distinguish five very remarkable varieties of Ziecosmilia gregaria, M‘Coy, sp., and to satisfy myself that the relations of the Zhecosmilie of the Lias to the genera Isastrea, Latimeandra, and others were repeated in the Inferior Oolite. There are specimens of Thecosmilia gregaria in Dr. Wright’s collection which, had I not had a considerable series to examine from other sources, might have been associated with Reuss’s new genus Heterogyra, together with Symphyllia and Latimeandra. The relation of these genera (except Heterogyra) to Montlivaltia has been noticed in the first Report (Brit. Assoc. Report, Norwich, p. 106 e¢ seg.), and there is a clear proof that the same phenomena of evolution may occur consecutively. That is to say, the St. Cassian Montlvaltie and Thecosmilie varied and became permanent, compound, and serial Corals of such genera as Hlysastrea, Isastrea, and Latimeandra; then the Liassic Zhecosmilie did the same ; and now it is evident that a Montlivaltia of the Inferior Oolite occasionally took on fissiparous growth, and superadded to others a marginal gemmation and a serial growth, and evolved forms which cannot be distinguished from those of the genera above mentioned and Symphyllia and Heterogyra. 'There was evidently an inherent power of variation which declared itself in the same direction during the ages which witnessed the formation of the St. Cassian and the Liassic and the Lower Oolitic deposits; and it is impossible to deny a genetic value to these oft-repeated structural phenomena. One of the Zhecosmilie from the Inferior Oolite at Crickley, which I have named Thecosmilia Wrighti, is very closely related to one of the Lower Liassic species. It is interesting to find the genus Cyc/olites represented in the Inferior Oolite by two well-marked species, one of which is like the rest of the forms of the genus in shape, and the other is exceptional in its trochoid form. This last species has, however, all the other characteristics of the genus. The Cyclolites are extinct; they flourished in the earlier Cretaceous seas, and lasted during the Miocene. MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime (Hist. Nat. des Corall.’) mention that the genus originated in the Jurassic age, but they produce no evidence to substantiate the assertion. A form belonging to a new genus of the Huagide was found by Mr. Mansel at East Coker in the Inferior Oolite In general shape and in the arrangement of the calices the specimen resembles Dimorphastrea ; but the existence of synapticulz between the septa and between the costz necessitates its association with the Fungide. There is a central calice, and the others are in a circle around it, being separated by long horizontal septo-costal pro- longations ; the whole is surrounded by an epitheca, and forms a turbinate shape, the free surface being flat and circular. This genus, which I have called Dimorphoseris, foreshadows the genera Cyathoseris and Trochoseris of the Lower Chalk. FROM THE OOLITIC STRATA. 3 Mr. Leckenby discovered the interesting specimens upon which I have founded the genus (ronioseris, one of the most extraordinary forms of the Fungide as yet described. There are several new species of the genus Ziamnastreaa. Thamnastrea Browni, nobis, is remarkable for having in some specimens a long stalk surmounted by a knob-shaped head. The calices are small on the stalk, and very large on the head; so that when the form is examined before it is mature, there is a danger of producing two species instead of one. ' The stalk often attains the height of three or four inches, In other specimens there is no stalk, and the knob-shaped corallum is sessile. A large specimen of Zhamnastrea Manseli, nobis, Inferior Oolite, is pedunculate, short, and veryexpanded superiorly; the epitheca is well preserved, and the endothecal dissepiments can be seen. This is a very satisfactory species, and I have had it very carefully drawn, so that the suspiciously synapticular endotheca can be proved to be really dissepimental. A specimen of Cladophyllia Babeana is remarkable from the disposition of the Corallites to combine and form serial and fissiparous calices as in Zhecosmilia. Plate III, figs 1—4. I am under great obligations to Dr. Holl, F.G.S., Mr. Mansell, F.G.S., Mr. R. Tate, F.G.S., Dr. Wright, F.G.S., Mr. T. C. Brown, Mr. Leckenby, F.G.S., and many other geologists, for the kind loan of specimens. 4 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS II. List or SprcIES ALREADY DESCRIBED. MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime described the following Oolitic species’ in . their ‘ Monograph’ (Pal. Soc.), 1851: Portland Stone. 1. Jsastrea oblonga, Fleming, sp. Coral Rag. . Stylina tubulifera, Phillips, sp. — De-la-Bechi, Kd. & H. . Montlivaltia dispar, Phillips, sp. . Thecosmilia annularis, Fleming, sp. . Rhabdophyllia Edwardsi, M‘Coy, sp. . Calamophylla Stokesi, Hid. & H. . Cladophyllia cespitosa, Con. & Phil., sp. . Goniocora socialis, Romer, sp. . Isastrea explanata, Goldfuss, sp. — Greenough, Kd. & H. . Thamnastrea arachnoides, Parkins, sp. — concinna, Goldfuss, sp. . Comoseris irradians, Ed. & H. . Protoseris Waltoni, . ed i Great Oolite. . Stylina conifera, Hd. & H. — solida, M‘Coy, sp. — Plot, Kd. & H. . Cyathophora Luciensis, VOrb., sp. — Pratti, Ed. & H. . Convexastrea Waltoni, . Montlivaltia Smithi, Boo 3? “I o> Cl 3? 1 There are three species common to the Great Oolite and the Inferior Oolite, and one is common to the Coral Rag, the Great and the Inferior Oolite. FROM THE OOLITIC STRATA. . Montlivaltia Waterhousei, Kd. & H. . Calamophyllia radiata, Lamouroux, sp. . Cladophyllia Babeana, Kd. & H. . Isastrea Conybeari, Fe — limita, Lamouroux, sp. — explanulata, M‘Coy, sp. — serialis, Ed. & H. . Clausastrea Pratti, BS . Thamnastrea Lyelli, ,, — MAMMOSA, 5, — scita, e — Walton, ,, . Anabacia orbulites, Lamouroux, sp. . Comoseris vermicularis, M‘Coy, sp. . Microsolena regularis, Ed. & H. — excelsa, ' Inferior Oolite. . Discocyathus Hudesi, Michelin, sp. . Lrochocyathus Magnevillianus, Michelin, sp. . Axosmilia Wrighti, Hd. & H. . Montlivaltia trochoides, ,, _— tenuilamellosa, Kd. & H. a: Stutchburyi, » = Wrighti, »9 = cupuliformis > aes De-la- Bechi, 99 — lens, ” — depressa, » . Thecosmilia gregaria, M‘Coy, sp. . Latimeandra Fleming, Ed. & H. — Davidsoni, ,, . Lsastrea Richardsoni, ft — tenuistriata, M‘Coy, sp — Lonsdalei, Kd. & H. . Thamnastrea Defranciana, Michelin, sp. — Terquemt, id. & H. —- Mettensis, ss 6 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS . Thamnastrea fungiformis, Bd. & HH. — Maccoyt, B: wo WwW ct SS} RS) . Anabacia hemispherica, a Mr. Walton has forwarded me Zaphrentis ? Waltoni, Kd. & H., from the Inferior Colite at Dundry, which MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime felt inclined to think was a remanié fossil. There is no doubt about the specimen being a Zaphrentis, and it is clear that it was derived from an older rock. Ill. List or New Spxrurgs. Great Oolite. Thecosmilia obtusa, D’Orb. Cyathophora insignis, Duncan. — tuberosa _,, Tsastrea gibbosa 9? Thamnastrea Browni ”? Inferior Oolite. Montlivaltia Holli, Duncan. —- Painswicki, Duncan. — Morrisi Thecosmilia Wrighti be) be) Symphylha Etheridge, +) Thannastrea Walcott, a — Mansel, - Gonioseris angulata, — Leckenbyt, Dimorphoseris oolitica, (yclolites Lycete, — Beani, Podoseris constricta 29 Including M. d’Orbigny’s specics there appear to be eighteen new forms which may “be added to those formerly described by MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime in their Monograph of the Oolite Corals (Pal. Soc.). FROM THE OOLITIC STRATA. LV. List oF atu tur SPECIES DESCRIBED. ‘The Oolite fauna may be described as follows :— Species. Portland torn ais os cis". eh tel he el as Gece von tye aL Wire BMA OL cob: eres ead val Bo Mine se oe dl a Nee ane ae ae eda Ween OOM Gi. 500 1s shun e ke! Kamei UE AL th ate I a ee me DEO 610] 1 ann Fee he OAR MONA AUE RT Bros MRE CONUS Lire O11) 79 Portland Oolite. Isastrea oblonga, Fleming, sp. Coral Rag. Stylina tubulifera, Phillips, sp. — De-la-Bechi, Ed. & H. Montlivaltia dispar, Phillips, sp. Thecosmilia annularis, Fleming, sp. Rhabdophyllia Edwardsi, M‘Coy, sp. Calamophyllia Stokesi, Ed. & H. Cladophyllia cespitosa, Con. & Phil., sp, Goniocora socialis, Romer, sp. Isastraa explanata, Goldfuss, sp. — Greenoughi, Ed. & H. Thannastrea arachnoides, Parkinson, sp. — concinna, Goldfuss, sp. Comoseris trradians, Kd. & H. Protoseris Waltont, A Great Oolite. Stylina conifera, Kd. & H. — .solida, M‘Coy, sp. — Ploti, Kd. & H. Cyathophora Luciensis, d’Orb., sp. — Pratti, Ed. & H. ~ BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS Cyathophora insignis, Duncan. — tuberosa es Convexastrea Waltoni, kd. & H. Montlivaltia Smithi : — Waterhousei ,, Thecosmilia obtusa, A’ Orb. Calamophyllia radiata, Lamouroux, sy. Cladophylia Babeana, VOrb., sp. Isastrea Conybeari, Hd & H. — limitata, Lamouroux, sp. — e«xplanata, M‘Coy, sp. — _ sertalis, Kd. & H. — gibbosa, Duncan. Clausastrea Pratti, Kd. & H. Thamnastrea Lyelh, 5 — MAMMOSA, 45 — scita, fs — Walton ,, — Browni, Duncan. Anabacia orbulites, Lamouroux, sp. Comoseris vermicularis, M‘Coy, sp. Microsolena regularis, Hd. & FH. — excelsa, Inferior Oolite. Discocyathus Eudesi, Michelin, sp. Trochocyathus Magnevillianus, Michelin, sp. Axosmilia Wrighti, Hd. & H. Montlivaltia trochoides, ,, — tenuilamellosa, Kd. & H. — Stutchburyt, ” = Wrighti, s — cupuliformis, 0» — De-la-Bechi, 5 =— lens, on — depressa, %» — Holli, Duncan. _- Painswick, ” — Morrisi, = FROM THE OOLITIC STRATA. 9 Thecosmilia gregaria,’ M‘Coy, sp. — Wrighti, Duncan. Latimeandra Flemingi, Ed. & H. — Davidsoni, if Symphyllia Etheridgei, Duncan. Isastrea Richardsoni, Kd. & H. — tenuistriatae, M‘Coy, sp. — Lonsdalei, Ed. & H. Thamnastrea Defranciana, Michelin, sp. — Terquemi, Ed. & H. — Mettensis, - — Jungiformis, ,, = Maccoyi, - — Walcotti, Duncan. — WManseli, cf Gonioseris angulata, cs _ Leckenbyt, 5, Anabacia hemispherica, Kd. & H. Dimorphoseris Oolitica, Duncan. Cyclolites Lyceti, » —_ Beant, ” Podoseris constricta, - V.—GENERAL RELATION OF THE OoLiTIC CORAL-FAUNAS. The Oolitic Corals, as a whole, indicate the geographical conditions incident to reefs and atolls, and do not represent those bathymetrical states which the Upper and Middle Liassic coralliferous strata appear to have illustrated. A deep oceanic coral-fauna is not found amongst the relics of the Oolites, and the forms characteristic of the reefs are positively aggregated in an upper and lower mass at Crickley in the Inferior Oolitic beds. Dr. Wright noticed some years since” an Oolitic coral-reef near Frith Quarry, on the northern spur of Brown’s Hill, about two miles from Stroud. There is a corresponding 1 The numerous forms I consider to belong to Thecosmiiia gregaria are not mentioned or considered as species, although they have a very fair claim. There are three varieties very Symphyilian, and two very Heterogyran in their aspect, Pl. VII, figs. 12—15. There is a well-marked variety of Montlivaltia trochoides at Painswick in the Inferior Oolite. 2 Dr. Wright has kindly sent me these details. See ‘On Coral Reefs,’ by T. Wright, M.D., F.G.S., Cotteswold Club. Transact. 2 10 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS reef on the opposite side of the valley, the whole of the intervening space having been excavated by denudation. The coral-bed consists of large masses of coralline limestone imbedded in a fine-grained cream-coloured mudstone. The corals are in a highly crystalline state, so that the genera and species are determined with difficulty. The bed is from fifteen to twenty feet in thickness, and forms one of the finest examples of fossil coral-reefs that Dr. Wright is acquainted with in the district. The bed may be traced along the escarpment, in a north-westerly direction, for several miles, to Witcomb and Crickley on the west, and to near Cubberley and Cowley on the east, where it was worked several years ago. Judging from the thickness of the bed, and the abundance of corals it contains, it must have formed a barrier-reef of considerable magnitude in the Jurassic sea. The following is a section showing the relative position of the Lower Coral-reef. Section of the Lower Coral-reef, in the Inferior Oolite, at the Quarry, North Frith Wood, near Brown’s Hill, Gloucestershire. Lithological Characters and Beds. Organic Remains. Leading Thickness. Fossils. Upper FREESTONES. Cream-coloured Marl, with several inconstant layers of Thamnastrea, Isastrea, Axo- ga eeOne, SEDs ae San OOLITE-MARL. smilia, Terebratula fimbria, ing into a loose, friable : T. carinata, T. mazillata, Freestone, with large Tere- Mippiu Corat-pep. Rhynchonella Lycetti, Lucina bratula fimbria. Wrighti, Lima pontonis. From 20 to 25 feet. Fine-grained oolitic Limestone, very white, and emitting a ae metallic ring when struck F'REESTONES. able. with a hammer. 40 to 50 feet. Shelly fragments, not determin- Coarse brown ferruginous ’ Daite: Lower RacstToneEs. Terebratula plicata. Masses of Coralline Limestone, imbedded in a light-coloured Latimeandra, Thamnastreed, Isastrea, Axosmilia, The- Mudstone; the Corals highly LOWER CoRAL-REEF. Sas : crystalline, forming the chief re. Pole a eis part of the bed. z = 15 to 25 feet. Lima sulcata,; Hinnites abjectus, Ceromya Bajociana, dvicula Brown ferruginous _ pisolitic complicata, Nerita costata, rock. Pea-grit structure not PEA-GRIT. Trochotoma carinata, Py- much exposed. gaster, Hyboclypus, Dia- dema. FROM THE OOLITIC STRATA. 11 The Middle Coral-bed is included in the Oolite-marl, and in some localities, as at Frith, Leckhampton, Sheepscombe, and others, it contains masses of corals. The Upper Coral-reef occupies the horizon of the Upper Trigonia Grit, and is very well exposed in many sections. That of Cleeve Hill has yielded the best corals. The following section is open near Frith. Ascending the bank above this quarry for a short distance some fields or arable land are passed over, on which are several heaps of the Upper Ragstones, with Zrigonia costata, Gryphea subloba, and other shells of the higher zone. Walking in the direction of the Grove, after passing over the summit of the hill and descending a short distance, a good section of the upper reef may be seen in the Slad Valley. Section of the Quarry at Worgin’s Corner, Upper Zone of Inferior Oolite.” Lithology. Beds. Organic Remains. Thamnastrea, Isastrea, The- Masses of Coralline Limestone, Upper CorAt-REEF. cosmilia, Magnotia Forbesi, 4 feet thick. Stomechinus —_ intermedius, Pecten, Trigonia costata. : Terebratula globata, Rhyncho- Hard shelly Limestone, full of : ; . TEREBRATULA-GLOBATA BED. nella spinosa, Pholadomya = a a fidicula, P. Heraulti, Ostrea, Gervillia, Trichites. Hard shelly sandy Oolite, full RYPHEA BeEp. Gryphea subloba, Lima pro- of Gryphea, 6 feet. G boscidea. The remarkable varieties of Zhecosmilia gregaria, which resemble the genus Symphyllia and Heterogyra, are found principally in the lower reef, but they exist in the upper also. Some species appear to be peculiar to the different reefs, but it is unsafe to form lists at present. There is evidently a considerable affinity between the faunas of the reefs, and there is nothing to indicate anything more than a temporary absence from and a return of the species to an area. 1 See Dr. Wright’s pamphlet, from which the whole of this description is abstracted. 12 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS The corals of the Great Oolite are found in the Upper Ragstones underlying the Bradford Clay. Near Bath large masses of Calamophylha radiata are associated with the roots, stems, and heads of Apiocrinites rotundus, Mill., which flourished like a miniature forest on the reef, and luxuriated amongst the polypes until the clear water was invaded by a current charged with mud, which destroyed the Encrinites and the Corals also.” The Coral Rag in Wiltshire is divisible into (1) Upper Calcareous Grit, (2) Coral Rag, (3) Clay, (4) Lower Calcareous Grit. It is in the Coral Rag proper (2) that the Coral- beds are found. Of these Mr. Lonsdale* remarks: “ The irregular beds of Polyparia consist of nodules or masses of crystallized carbonate of lime, which afford, invariably, evidences of the labours of the Polypus ; and associated with them are others of earthy limestone, which bear only partial proofs of an organic origin. The whole are connected by a pale bluish or yellowish stiff clay. It happens frequently that a bed is composed of one genus of Polyparia.” In Yorkshire the Coralline Oolite is well developed, and several reefs are found at Hackness, Ayton, Seamer, &c. John Leckenby, Esq., F.G.S., of Scarborough, gives the following details (see Dr. Wright, op. czt.) :— “Tn various parts of the district occupied by the Coralline Oolite around Scarborough are found patches of coral-reef, sometimes occupying an area of fully an acre ; and, although never attaining an altitude so high as the beds on the inclined surfaces of which they rest, they are truly the uppermost beds of the formation. “They are sometimes from ten to fifteen feet in thickness, and consist of a series of layers of crystallized coral, from eighteen to twenty-four inches in thickness, of the species Thamnastrea concinna, Goldf. (which is the 7%. micraston, Phillips), each layer being separated by rubbly clay and mud, in all probability the decomposition of each successive reef. The rock is quarried to supply material for repairing the roads of the district ; but it is by no means so well adapted for the purpose as the adjacent calcareous erit, which, at the cost of a little additional labour, would furnish a material much more durable. The crystalline coral-reef is quickly ground to powder, and its use affords less satisfaction to the traveller than to the geologist, as the blocks which are stored up for use along the sides of the road yield many a handsome specimen to adorn his collection. “The largest deposit is near the village of Ayton: there are others not quite so extensive; one near the village of Seamer, another close to the hamlet of Irton, and others in the neighbourhood of Wykeham and Bromptom—the intervening distances being about a mile in every case.” Messrs. Leckenby and Cullen visited the coral-reefs of the Coralline Oolite near Scarborough with Dr. Wright, who writes as follows :— 1 Dr. Wright, op. cit. ? “Oolitic District of Bath,” ‘Trans. Geol. Soc.,’ 2nd ser. vol. iii, p. 261. FROM THE OOLITIC STRATA. 13 “One quarry, near Ayton, which may be considered as a type of the others, consisted of masses of crystalline coralline limestone, the beds having an irregular undulating appearance. ‘The corals appear to have grown in areas of depression of the coralline sea ; the rock consists of large masses of highly crystalline limestone, forming nodulated eminences and concave curves, in beds of from twelve to eighteen inches in thickness, having a stratum of yellowish clay filling up the hollows, and forming a horizontal line again to the stratification ; then follows another stratum of crystalline limestone, which assumes the same nodulated condition as the one below it, the surface of the coral masses, where exposed, showing that the whole is almost entirely composed of a small-celled Astrea, Thamnastrea concinna, Goldf. (Th. micraston, Phillips), 1 some altered condition ; the reef is exposed to about ten feet in section, and rests on another, forming the floor of the quarry, and which descends many feet deeper. The corals are bored by Gastrochene, and numerous shells were seen imbedded in the coral mass, which had nestled in the crannies of the reef.” Dr. Wright sums up with regard to the French, German, and British strata of the Btage Corallien as follows :— “From this general view of the geographical distribution of the Coralline Zone, it would appear that this formation was composed of a series of coral-reefs in the Jurassic sea, which, during the period of their construction, occupied a large portion of the region now constituting the soil of modern Europe; and that the bed of the Jurassic sea was a slowly subsiding area of great extent, like many parts of the Coral Sea in the Indo-Pacific Ocean of our day.” The restriction of species to very definite areas, and to limited zones amongst these succeeding coral-reefs, is very remarkable, and, as was noticed to occur in the Lias, the corals are occasionally persistent, and are associated with different molluscan species. But the physico-geological changes which produced new reefs must have been preceded by considerable geographical changes, for, as a rule, the species of the grand divisions of the Jurassic system are different. Zhecosmilia Wrighti of the lower reef of the Taferior Oolite has considerable resemblance to the 7hecosmilie of the Inferior Lias ; but no Liassic species pass upwards into the Oolites. Only four species are common to the Inferior and Great Oolites, and one to the Coral Rag and Great Oolite; yet there was a succession of the physico-geographical conditions favorable for the formation of reefs on the same area. The existence of reefs in so high a latitude during the Oolitic Period, and their formation by polypes whose genera were all extinct during the early Cainozoic Period, but which are clearly represented by allied genera im the existing reefs, are very suggestive. ‘These were the last reefs of the British area; for there are no traces of agglomeration of reef- building genera m the Lower Greensand, the Gault, Upper Greensand, Chalk, or Tertiary formations. ‘The nearest approach to a reef must have been in the Lower Oligocene 1 Dr. Wright, op. cit. 14 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS period, when the Tabulate Corals and Solenastraee of Brockenhurst formed a small outlier of the European coral sea of the time between the Nummulitic and the earliest Falunian age.’ VI. Description or New Species FROM THE GREAT OOLITE. MADREPORARIA APOROSA. Famity—ASTRAID. EE eT 1. Tuecosmitia ostusa, D’Orbigny, sp. Pl. I, figs. 1—4. The corallum is short. The calices sometimes remained united in short series. The fossula is shallow. Some sixty septa may be counted in the series. The margin of the septa is oblique and delicately toothed ; and their sides are covered with delicate strize, which are radiating and projecting. The English locality is in the Great Oolite, Cirencester. MM. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime give the following French localities :—Villers (Calvados), Neuvizi (Ardennes) in the Group Oolite Moyen. In the Collection of T. C. Brown, Esq. Genus—CYATHOPHORA. 2. CyaTHoPHora INSsIGNIS, Duncan. PI. I, figs. 9—11. The corallum is massive, and in layers. The calices are unequal, not equally distant from each other, circular, and they do not project above the inter-calicular surface generally, but in some instances they form cribri- form projections. The coste cover the inter-calicular surfaces, are sub-equal, wavy, and long. The septa are very short, and do not reach far into the calice ; there are three cycles in six systems, and the primary septa, which do not project much more than the secondary, are the largest. 1 P. M. Duncan, “Coral Faunas of Western Europe,” &c., ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ No. 101, p. 51. FROM THE OOLITIC STRATA. 15 The base of the calicular fossa is formed by a broad tabulate dissepiment. Diameter of the calices 35th to ith inch. Locality. Great Oolite, Cirencester. In the Collection of T. C. Brown, Esq. 3. CyaTHoPHORA TUBEROSA, Duncan. PI. III, figs. 15—18. The corallum is tuberose, and the base is contracted and small. The corallites are numerous, not crowded, unequal, and are separated by much exotheca. The calices are circular, slightly crateriform, and raised, and the primary septa encroach upon the central space, which is shallow. The coste are unequal and long, and the calicular wall projects between the primary and secondary septa to produce tertiary costa, which have no corresponding septa. The septa are unequal, and there are six systems and two cycles. Height of corallum 14 inch. Breadth of calices ;'pth inch. Locality. Great Oolite, Cirencester. In the Collection of T. C. Brown, Esq. Genus—ISASTRBA. 4. Isastrma cipposa, Duncan. PI. II, figs. 10, 11. The corallum is gibbous, and the corallites are excessively crowded. The calices are depressed, irregular in shape, and have a broad margin, and arc shailow. The septa are sub-equal, crowded, short, and marked with lateral ornamentation of a moniliform character. There are six systems and three cycles. The central fossa is encroached upon by the larger septa, which do not meet with their central margins. Diameter of largest calices }th inch. Locality. Great Oolite, Cirencester. In the Collection of T. C. Brown, Esq. 16 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS Famity—FUNGID. Genus—THAMNASTRAEA. 1. THamnastR#zA Browni, Duncan. PI. II, figs. 1—5. The corallum is variable in shape, and appears in two series of orms: Ist, as a nearly globular mass with a very small base ; 2nd, as a pillar-shaped corallum, terminating in a knob. The calices are large, and have wide and-rounded margins ; they are shallow, and do not present any appearance of columellz. The septa are large, unequal, broadly dentate, arched, and not crowded. ‘There are six systems and four incomplete cycles. The costae pass down the base of the corallum in long, parallel, wavy lines; they are sub-equal, broadly dentated above, and most so below, where they become more equal and more level. The epitheca is scanty, but covers the coste here and there. Breadth of calices 5%5ths inch. Locality. Great Oolite, Cirencester. In the Collection of T. C. Brown, Esq., and in the British Museum. VII. Description or New Spscrtus From THE INFERIOR OOLITE. Famrty—ASTRAID A, Genus—MOoNTLIVALTIA. 1. Montuivattia How, Duncan. PI. I, figs. 5—8. The corallum is cornute, tall, and slightly compressed laterally. The epitheca is very strong and plain, but marked with transverse folds and slight costal strize. The calice is elliptical, rather deep, open, and has a thin margin. The septa are very unequal as regards the higher orders, but the primary and secondary are equal, slightly exsert, and convex on the upper margin. ‘They are mode- rately prominent in the calicular fossa. The other septa are much smaller. There are six systems and four cycles in each and part of the fifth. ‘The appearance is that of twelve systems of three cycles. FROM THE OOLITIC STRATA. iy Height of corallum 1} inch. Length of calice ;§5ths inch. Locality. Oolite-marl, Painswick. In the Collection of Dr. Holl, F.G.S. Calicular gemmation is frequent. 2. Montuivattia Parnswicki, Duncan. JP. I, fig. 12. The corallum is rather flabelliform, compressed, especially inferiorly, has a narrow but elongated base, with the remains of former adhesion, and an elliptical and deep calice. The epitheca is very strong, transversely ribbed, and folded, moreover, inferiorly ; there is a projection on either side of the base. The calicular margin is broad and rounded. The septa are numerous, unequal, not exsert, crowded, and some are attached to others near the central space. There are six systems of septa and five cycles, with some orders of the sixth in each. Height of corallam ;ths inch. Length of calice ;ths inch. Locality. Oolite-marl, Painswick. In the Collection of Dr. Holl, F.G.S. 8. Monriivautta Morrisi, Duncan. PI. Il, fig. 13. The corallum is turbinate, the base is slender and conical, and the calicular margin is deformed, and more or less oval. ‘The corallum expands above. The calice is deep ; its margin is rounded, rather sharp, and there is no columella. The septa are stout, numerous, unequal, long, and curved. ‘The larger septa unite deep in the fossa in a kind of whorl. There are six systems and five cycles, with part of the sixth. The corallum is often deformed by arising close to others. Height of corallum ;%ths inch. Breadth of calice +¢ths inch. Locality. Inferior Oolite. In the Collection of the Royal School of Mines. Genus—THECOSMILIA. ’ 1. Tuorcosmit1A Wricuti, Duncan. PI. V, figs. 1—5. The corallum is Jarge, massive, and irregular in shape. The corallites are cylindrical and increase very slightly in their calices during their 3 18 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS growth. They do not remain long united after fissiparity and budding, and they form an aggregate of rather short tubes which are not united by a common epitheca. The epitheca of each corallite is dense and marked with lateral lines, but it is usually worn off here and there so as to show the coste which are delicate, straight, numerous, and subequal. The calices are usually slightly elliptical and the epitheca reaches to them. They are not of greater diameter than the corallites. The septa are few in number and probably do not attain the full complement of the fourth cycle. ‘The primary septa are the largest, but in some calices the secondary equal them in size. The columella is rudimentary. Length of calices $ inch (largest). Height of corallite 2 inches. Locality. Crickley. Inferior Oolite. In the Collection of Dr. Wright, F.G.S., Cheltenham. 2. THECOSMILIA GREGARIA, A/‘Coy, sp. PI. VI, figs. 1—4. This common species appears to vary greatly in some districts, and Dr. Wright, of Cheltenham, has a series which appears to gradate towards and into the genus Symphyllia. The figures explain this tendency, but the calices of fig. 1 are rather too much levelled internally. Fig. 2 represents the calices on the outside of the corallum. Locality. Crickley. In the Collection of Dr. Wright, F.G.S., Cheltenham. Genus—LatimzanDRA, Ed. & LH. 1. Latimmanpra Fruminer. Ld. & H. PI. V, figs. 6, 7. A fine specimen of this Lower Oolite form is delineated in plate V. The magnified view (fig. 7) shows a calice in which gemmation has taken place very remotely from the centre. Many portions of the corallum do not present serial calices, and if such fragments were found separate they would necessarily be associated with the genus Jsastrea. ‘The Latimeandre may be regarded as modified fsastr@a ; but most probably they descended from Thecosmilia. FROM THE OOLITIC STRATA. 19 Genus—Sympuyia, Ld. & H. 1. Sympnyuuia Erneriperr, Duncan. Pl. VI, figs. 5—8. The corallum is nodular in shape; the base is uneven, and the sides and upper surface are irregular, convex, and gibbous. The remnants of a basal epitheca exist and the costee of the calices end in a wall with which the costa of the base are continuous (fig. 8). The calices are irregular in shape and size, and often form short series. The intercalicular spaces are broad, and are marked by the cost which are continuous with the septa. The septa are numerous, very unequal, and crowded. ‘The larger reach to the columellary space, and the small are almost rudimentary. In small calices the fifth cycle is incomplete. The columella is small and not always visible. The dissepiments are close and join the septa so as to resemble synapticule. Height of corallum 14 inch. Breadth of corallum 24 inch. Breadth of calices ;4,ths to ;ths inch. Locality. Crickley. Inferior Oolite. In the Collection of Dr. Wright, F.G.S., Cheltenham. This is the earliest representative of the genus Symphyllia, and its derivation from a Thecosmilia does not admit of much doubt. Famity—FUNGID. Genus—THAMNASTRAA. 1. THamnastrma Watcorti, Duncan. PI. IV, figs. 5—10. The corallum is moderate in size and of a flat conical shape. The apex of the cone is truncated and forms the inferior part or peduncle of the corallum which was adherent. The base of the cone is inferior and is flat, and there is a tendency to inequality and curving of the margins. The epitheca is well developed, rigid, and marked with transverse lines; where abraded it permits the subequal moniliform coste to be seen and their connecting synapticule. The calices are large, flat, shallow, and tolerably well defined, and are separated by much ccenenchyma covered with coste. 20 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS The columella is distinct and formed by one pimple-shaped mass. The septa are in very unequal systems, and there are three incomplete cycles. They are short, rather moniliform, perforated on their free margins, marked with lateral synap- ticule, and end in larger or shorter coste, which are continuous with the septa of neighbouring calices. The endotheca is fully developed, and is partly in the form of synapticule and partly of dome-shaped dissepiments. Height of corallum 3%ths inch. Breadth of calicular surface 24 inches. Breadth of calices ;85ths inch. Locality Yast Coker. Inferior Oolite. In the Collection of W. Mansel, Esq., F.G:S. 2. TaamnastR@A Manseui, Duncan. PI. IV, figs. 11—14. The corallum is small and conical, with a rounded apex, which is inferior, and a circular flat but slightly gibbous upper or calicular surface. The epitheca is distinct and is marked with transverse lines, and where abraded permits the costae to be seen. The coste are numerous, alternately large and small, slightly apart, and are connected by numerous synapticule. The calices are numerous, small, nearly circular, shallow, and are separated by distinct nodular elevations of coenenchyma. The septa are distinct, rather moniliform, unequal, and more or less continuous with those of the neighbouring calices. They are broader externally than within the calice, and the larger unite more or less to form a false columella. The costze on the calicular surface are wavy and moniliform. There are six systems of septa and usually some orders of the fourth cycle in addition to the complete but very irregularly disposed third cycle. The endotheca is abundant and assumes the synapticular form. Height of corallum 7oths inch. Breadth of calicular surfaces 15°>ths inch. Breadth of calices about 79th inch. Locality. Hast Coker. Inferior Oolite. In the Collection of W. Mansel, Esq., F.G.S. FROM THE OOLITIC STRATA. 21 Genus nov.—GONIOSERIS. The corallum is simple and free. The base is polygonal in outline and the projecting angles are formed by groups of costee terminating in septa. Between the angles the margin is concave externally. The centre of the base is concave. The costz are numerous and they cover the base. Many converge at each angle along a line leading from the large septum to the centre. The upper surface of the corallum is convex, and is divided by masses of septa which are continuous with the angles of the base, and which, after projecting there, become exsert and pass to the axial space where they meet. There is a large, prominent, primary septum in each mass. The calicular wall is invisible. The synapticulze are broad and numerous. This extraordinary genus is represented by two forms in the Inferior Oolite. Probably the normal number of projecting angles is six, but in one specimen there are five, and a careful examination of it tends to prove that there was no abortion of a septum, but that the quinary arrangement was initiated from the first. The type is Gonioseris angulata nobis. Probably the small specimen delineated in the same plate is a young form of it. Plate VII, figs. 10O—11. The third specimen I have called Gonioseris Leckenbyi after the discoverer of these fossils. 1. GontosERis ancuLata, Duncan. Pl. VII, figs. 1—5. The base is hexagonal, and the projecting angles are connected by marginal concavities. The space between the central concavity of the base and the margin is broad and slightly convex. The coste are of two kinds—those which pass from the concave margins to the . concavity of the base, and those which pass from the margin near the angles to a line directed from the angle to the base. All the costz are thin, slightly crenulate, alternately large and small; and they are all continuous with the septa. Each septal mass, which forms one of the six angles, consists of a large primary septum and several small septa associated on either side. The mass projects upwards and outwards from the base, and then curves inwards and slightly upwards to the axial space. The spaces between the six masses are convex from within outwards and concave from side to side. There are six large primary septa; and the others are subequal, long, thin, crenulate, and uniting. 22 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS There is no columella, but the large septa and many of the small appear to unite over the axial space. The synapticulz are not numerous, and are delicate. Height of corallum +$>ths inch. ‘ Extreme length 1} inch. Locality. Millepore bed, Cloughton Wyke, near Scarborough. In the Collection of John Leckenby, Esq., F.G.S. 2. Gonroserts Leckensy1, Duncan. PI. VII, figs. 6—9. The corallum is pentagonal. The costze are thick. The concavity of the base is angular in outline. ‘The septal masses at the angles are formed by small septa, which converge towards the large costz. Height of corallum ;'oths inch. Length 14%ths inch. Locality. Millepore bed, Cloughton Wyke, near Scarborough. In'the Collection of John Leckenby, Esq., F.G.S. Genus nov.—DIMORPHOSERIS. The corallum is compound, turbinate, and adherent. The epitheca is dense and faintly striated, but in no way incised or plicated. The calicular surface is slightly concave and circular in outline. There is a large central primary calice, and one or more concentric rows of calices at some distance from the primary. The septa are continuous and moniliform. There is no columella. The secondary calices increase by fissiparous division. 1. Dimorpnoseris ooLitica, Duncan. PI. IV, figs. 1—4. The corallum is turbinate, and has a small peduncle and a large and slightly concave calicular surface. The central calice is large, and about twenty-four septa enter into its composition, but there are many others just outside. FROM THE OOLITIC STRATA. 23 The fossa is shallow. The septa are ornamented with elongated, bead-shaped projections, and their costal prolongations are very long, and are also ornamented in the same manner. Some of the external coste on the calicular surface bifurcate, and even divide into three portions. Usually the costa are subequal and the synapticule are very numerous and distinct. Height of corallum 1 inch. Breadth of calicular surface 12 inch. Locality. Hast Coker. Inferior Oolite. In the Collection of W. Mansel, Esq., F.G.S. Genus—CYCLOLITES. 1. Cycrozitus Lycet1, Duncan. PI. III, figs. 7—9. The corallum is small, pedunculate, depressed, and nearly flat, and the calicular margin is everted and elliptical. The epitheca is strongly marked, and is in folds. The calicular fossa is in the centre of the calicular surface. The septa are very numerous, alternately large and small, and are delicately ornamented with moniliform projections. The calice is slightly convex. Height of the corallum ;ths inch. Length of the calice 1;%oths inch. Locality. Inferior Oolite. In the Collection of Dr. Holl, F.G.S. 2. Cyctonites Beanu, Duncan. PI. III, figs. 10, 11. The corallum is turbinate and greatly expanded, and slightly concave above. It is slightly flat at the base where it adhered. The epitheca is stout, and in transverse folds. The calicular margin is nearly circular. The septa are very numerous, and number about 220. They are unequal, long, and moniliform, here and there. The synapticulz are very numerous. Height of corallum } inch. Breadth of calice 14 inch. 24 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS Locality. Lower Ragstone, Dorset. In the Collection of Dr. Holl, F.G.S. Genus—PoposErRis. 1. Poposzris constricta, Duncan. PI. ILI, figs. 5, 6. The corallum is fungiform and constricted beneath the rounded calicular surface. ‘The base is small and presents the concave surface of a former adhesion to a foreign body. ‘The epitheca is delicate. The calice is convex. The septa are delicate, narrow, long, slightly unequal, and there are five cycles of them and part of the sixth. The coste are distinct and equal inferiorly where they are linear. The synapticulee are rare. Height of corallum 4°>ths inch. Breadth of calice ;‘oths inch. Locality. Lower Ragstone, Dorset. In the Collection of Dr. Holl, F.G.S. PEATE CORALS FROM THE GREAT OOLITE AND FROM THE INFERIOR OOLITE. . Thecosmilia obtusa, ’Orb. The corallum. (Great Oolite.) (P. 14.) . The upper margin of a septum, magnified. . The calicular surface, magnified. . Coste, magnified, and epitheca. . Montlivaltia Hoi, Duncan. (Inferior Oolite.) (Page 16.) . The calicular surface, magnified. . The calice, magnified. 8. A corallum with calicular gemmation. . Cyathophora insignis, Duncan. (Great Oolite.) (Page 14.) . A calice, magnified. . Three calices, slightly magnified. . Montlivaltia Painswicki, Duncan. (Inferior Oolite.) (Page 17.) = (iis HL 4 PLATE II. Fic. 1. Thamnastrea Brown, Duncan. (Great Oolite). (Page 16.) 2. The calices, magnified. 3. The coste and epitheca, magnified. 4. A septum, magnified. 5. A costa, magnified. 6. Thamnastrea Waltoni, Kd. & H. (Inferior Oolite.) (ts sf Details, magnified. oO 10. ne Isastrea gibbosa, Duncan, and magnified view. (Page 15.) 12. MMontlivaltia trochoides, Kd. & H. (Inferior Oolite.) 13. Monthvaltia Morrisi, Duncan. (Inferior Oolite.) (Page 17.) Hanhart ump hk X IN M fli H ee ee 4utitivt ‘PT E iE HEIN PE 1 i," m2 , : , mT | ; an ’ ‘ * i hs a P . + . ‘ 7 7 me . ° : a ’ Z i a b= . of hy > ‘ } ’ t a F ; 6} ‘ ) 1 ~ : - F , r ‘ 2 . ‘ « ‘ ) 7 4 af t t » . 1 ‘ 1 - . “ 7 t . J . PLATE III. Fie. ie 3 Cladophyllia Babeanna, Ed. & H. Corallum and details. (Page 3.) 4, 5. Podoseris constricta, Duncan. (Inferior Oolite.) (Page 24.) 6. Corallum, magnified. a Cyclolites Lyceti, Duncan. (Inferior Oolite.) (Page 23.) 9. The costa, magnified. 10. Cyclolites Beanit, Duncan. (Inferior Oolite.) (Page 23.) 11. The septa and synapticule, magnified. 12. 1s} A Montlivaltia with distinct cost. (Inferior Oolite.) 14. 15. Cyathophora tuberosa, Duncan. (Great Oolite.) (Page 15.) 16. A calice, magnified. 17. Calices, magnified. 18. Side view of calice, magnified. x mR OF Te Pie hoa te ee te ie apne? Tag) F Nie 5 - f i ‘ : > ' ‘ ‘ 7 or (i its : ; i bM 4 bead aie inh, ' ’ ¢ a i i ‘ / - ‘ ro =. >) _— QD i WHORE SOO DNA oF ww = aS Se | | os ‘ PLATE IV. Dimorphoseris oolitica, Duncan. (Inferior Oolite.) (Page 22.) Calicular surface. A calice, magnified. Synopticule, magnified. Corallum and details of Thamnastrea Walcotti, Duncan. (Inferior Oolite.) (P. 19.) Thamnastrea Manseli, Duncan. (Inferior Oolite.) (Page 20.) 2. © YO OW & WY @B2Oi' bY OO Be WS Ger Thin Ha >? Aly MOP Cis Willy Be a). ei Ge Chie Bip th Cte is 0d (, Up he @ @ GW Bs BO id 00 Vista Ce a ees U8 i eo Om hy & « Tr f greeny MO Wins, \g \ ’ ren hm Ore, . », s,s ~ ny, he % ~ PLATE VY. Fig. 1. 5a The corallum and details of Zhecosmilia Wrighti, Duncan. 3. r (Page 17). ae 5. A calice, magnified. : 1 Views of Latimeandra Flemingi, Ed. & H. (Page 18.) G R DeWilde hth INFERIOR PLATE VI. Fie. 1. Thecosmilia gregaria, M‘Coy. Variety. (Page 18.) . } Parts of corallum, magnified slightly. 4. Coste: and exotheca, magnified. i The corallum of Symphyllia dle. Duncan. (Page 19.) 7} Calices, magnified. : Coste, magnified. © go = 1) ee 5 by PLATE VII. Fic. 1. Gonioseris angulata, Duncan. (Page 21.) 2. Under side—the base. 3. Side view. 4. Coste. 5. Synapticule. 6. Gontoseris Leckenbyi, Duncan. (Page 22.) is) Base; 8. Side view. 9. Costee at the angle of the base. LO: iL. ; Small specimen of young Gonioservs. 12.) 13. ye mmphyllian form of a Zhecosmilian, (Page 9.) pe Pi WE, Sqg ta 5 aga SA = De Wilde hth M &N Hanhart imp RURALCOPROM THE SUPERIOR OU DLITS: INDEX TO THE BRITISH TERTIARY CORALS DESCRIBED IN THE MONOGRAPH BY H. MILNE EDWARDS, PROFESSOR AT THE MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY, PARIS, ETC., AND JULES HAIME, AND IN THE SUPPLEMENTARY MONOGRAPH BY fe MARTIN DUNCAN, M.B. Loxp., F.BS. F.GS., ae, PROFESSOR OF GEOLOGY TO KING’S COLLEGE, LONDON. LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. 1850—1866. Dates or Pusiication of the various portions of the Monocrapus on the TERTIARY CORALS. Pages i—lxxxv, 1—43, Plates I—VII, of the Monograph by H. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime (in the volume of the Paleeontographical Society issued for the year 1849), were published dugust, 1850. Pages i—iii, 1—66, Plates I—X, of Part I, by P. Martin Duncan (in the volume for the year 1865), were published December, 1866. INDEX TO THE TERTIARY CORALS PAGE Classification and Structure 5 ; . Edw. and Haime, p. i; Duncan, Pv. 1, 1 Corals from the Crag : : 5 ; : . Edw. and Haime, l 5 Brockenhurst and Roydon ‘ . Duncan, Pr. 1, 40, 52, 65 a London Clay . : , ‘Baw. and Tite p- 12; Dunean, Pr. 1, 54, 65 *.* The synonyms are printed in italics. ALCYONARIA, Dana F : : : Edw. and Haime, pp. Ixxiv, 41 Alveolites Parisiensis, Michelin ; see tetas Parisiensis. ASTRHACEA, Edw. and Haime : ; ; ; P Duncan, Pt.1, 41 ASTREA, Lamarck ; : : : : . Edw. and Haime, xxxix Astrea cylindrica, Defrance ; see Styloccenia emarciata. », decorata, Michelin ; see Styloccenia emarciata. » emarciata, Lamarck ; see Styloccenia emarciata. », Aystrix, Defrance; see Styloccenia monticularia. ,, stylopora, Goldfuss ; see Styloccenia emarciata. » Websteri, Bowerbank ; see Lithareea Websteri. ASTREIDA, Dana : : Edw. and Haime, pp. xxiii, 8,30,47; Duncan, Pr.1, 41 ASTREINA, Hdw. and Haime 2 : Edw. and Haime, pp. xxxi, 8; Duncan, Pr.1, 41 ASTROCQG:NIA, Edw. and Haime . : : : Edw. and Haime, pp. xxx, 33 Astroceenia pulchella, Ldw. and [aime : : : . Edw.and Haime, 34 AXOPORA, Hdw. and Haime : ; : Duncan, Pr. 1, 50, 64 Axopora Fisheri, Duncan. ; : Duncan, Pr. 3, 64 » Michelini, Duncan ‘ , : : ; Dunean, Pt. 1, 50 BALANOPHYLLIA, Wood , Edw. and Haime, pp. lii, 9,35; Duncan, Pr. 1, 47 re ealyculus, Wood : 5 : . Edw.and Haime, = granulata, Duncan : z , Duncan, Pt. 1, 47 s desmophyllum, Hdw. and ee : : . Edw.and Haime, 35 CARYOPHYLLIACEA, Ldw. and Haime : ; : : Duncan, bt i) by * The words ‘‘ Edw. and Haime”’ preceding the numerals, refer to the Pages in the Monograph of British Fossil Corals by MM. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime ; and the word ‘ Duncan”’ to the Pages in the Supplementary Monograph by Professor Duncan. 4 BRITISH TERTIARY CORALS. Cellastrea emarciata, Blainville; see Styloccenia emarciata. PAGE AS hystrix, Blainville ; see Styloccenia monticularia. Cladocora cariosa, Lonsdale; see Cryptangia Woodii. CRYPTANGIA, Edw. and Haime Cryptangia Woodii, Edw. and Haime . . CYATHININA, Hdw. and Haime DASMIA, Edw. and Haime Dasmia Sowerbyi, Hdw. and Haime DENDRACIS, Edw. and Haime Dendracis Lonsdalei, Duncan DENDROPHYLLIA, Blainville Dendrophyllia dendrophylloides, Edw. and Bae a elegans, Duncan DIPLOHELIA, Edw. and Haime Diplohelia papillosa, Edw. and Haime EUPSAMMIDA, Edw. and Haime EUPSAMMINA, Edw. and Haime EUSMILINA, Zdw. and Haime FLABELLUM, Lesson P Flabellum Woodii, dw. and Haime . FUNGIA, Lamarck ‘ ; Fungia semilunata, Wood ; see Flabellum Woodii. GORGONIDA, Dana : GRAPHULARIA, Edw. and Haime . Graphularia Wetherelli, Edw. and Haime HOLARAA, Hdw. and Haime Holarzea Parisiensis, Hdw. and Haime ISINA, Dana LEPTOCYATHUS, dw. and Haime . Leptocyathus elegans, Hdw. and Haime LITHARAA, Hdw. and Haime Litharezea Brockenhursti, Duncan Bs Websteri, Hdw. and Haime LOBOPSAMMIA, Zdw. and Haime Lobopsammia cariosa, Goldfuss MADREPORA, Lin, Madrepora Anglica, Duncan mn! Roemeri, Duncan 45 Solanderi, Defrance MADREPORIDA, Fdw. and Haime . Edw. and Haime, pp. xliv, 8 Edw. and Haime, 8 Edw. and Haime, pp. xii, 21 Edw. and Haime, pp. xix, 25 5 Edw. and Haime, 25 Bae and Haime, p. xxii; Duncan, Pt.1, 62 Duncan, Priay waz nie. and Hae pp. lii, 36; Duncan, Pr. 1, 61 ne and Haime, 36 Duncan, Bron Edw. and Haime, pp. xxi, 28 Edw. and Haime, 28 Edw. and Haime, pp. li, 9, 34 . Duncan, Pr. 1, pp. 47, 61 Edw. and Haime, pp. xxiii, 30 Edw. and Haime, pp. xviii, 6 Edw. and Haime, 6 Edw. and Haime, xlvi Edw. and Haime, pp. Ixxix, 42 Edw. and Haime, pp. 1xxxiii, 41 Edw. and Haime, 41 Edw. and Haime, pp. lvi, 40 Edw. and Haime, 40 Edw. and Haime, pp. Ixxxi, 42 Edw. and Haime, pp. xiv, 21 Edw. and Haime, 21 Dunean, Pt. 1, 49 Duncan, Pt.1, 49 Edw. and Haime, 38 Edw. asa Haime, p. lili; Duncan, Pt.1, 48 Duncan, Pr.1, 48 Raw. and Hane pp. lv, 38 ; Duncan, Pry 1, sol Dunean, Pt.1, 5] Duncan, Pr! 1, ow Duncan, Pt.1, 51 Denean, Pr. 1, pp. 47, 51, 61, 64 MILLEPORIDA, Edw. and Haime MOPSEA, Lamouroux Mopsea costata, Hdw. and Haime OCULINA, Lamarck Oculina conferta, Hdw. and Haime », dendrophylloides, Lonsdale ; » incrustans, Duncan », Wetherelli, Duncan OCULINACEA, Hdw. and Haime OCULINIDA, Edw. and Haime PARACYATHUS, Edw. and Haime Paracyathus brevis, Hdw. and Haime . #1 earyophyllus, Hdw. and Haime ee crassus, Edw. and Haime. rn eylindricus, Duncan ¥ Haimei, Duncan PENNATULIDA, Fleming . ‘PORITES, Ldw. and Haime Porites panacea, Lonsdale PORITIDA, Edw. and Haime PORITINA, Edw. and Haime PSEUDOTURBINOLIDA, ZLdw. and mone Siderastrea Websteri, Lonsdale ; SOLENASTRAA, Ldw. and Haime Solenastrzea Beyrichi, Duncan 55 cellulosa, Duncan £ gemmans, Duncan 5 granulata, Duncan . Koeneni, Duncan oe Reussi, Duncan SPHENOTROCHUS, Ldw. and Haine Sphenotrochus intermedius, Hdw. and Haime STEPHANOPHYLLIA, Michelin Stephanophyllia discoides, Hdw. and Haime STEREOPSAMMIA, Edw. and Haime Stereopsammia humilis, Edw. and Haime STYLOCGNIA, Zdw. and Haime Styloccenia emarciata, Hdw. and Haime er monticularia, Hdw. and Haime Stylopora monticularia, Schweigger ; TROCHOCYATHACEA, Edw. and Haime TROCHOCYATHUS, E£dw. and Haime Trochocyathus Austeni, Duncan ‘4 insignis, Duncan 2 see Styloccenia monticularia. INDEX. 5 PAGE : Duncan, Pr. 1, pp. 50, 64 Edw. and Haime, pp. Ixxxi, 42 Ewd.and Haime, 42 Edw. and Haime, pp. xix, 27; Duncan, Pt.1, 60 Edw. and Haime, 27 see Dendrophyllia dendrophylloides. Duncan, Pt. 1, 60 Dunean, Pt. 1, 60 Duncan, Pr.1, 60 Baw. and Haime, pp. xix, 27; Duncan, Pt. 1, 60 . Edw. and Haime, p. 23; Duncan, Pr.1, 58 Edw. and Haime, 25 Edw. and Haime, 24 Edw.and Haime, 23 Duncan, Pt.1, 58 Duncan, Pt.1, 59 Edw. and Haime, pp. Ixxxii, 41 Duncan, Pt.1, 63 : P Duncan, Pr.1, 63 Edw. and Haime, pp. lv, 38; Duncan, Pr. 1, p. 49, 63 Edw. and Haime, pp. lv, 38; Duncan, Pr. 1, 63 Edw. and Haime, pp. xix, 25 Edw. and Haime, p. lv ; see Lithareea Websteri. Duncan, Pr. 1, 41 Duncan, Pr. 1, 44 Duncan, Pt.1, 41 Dunean, Pt.1, 44 Duncan, Pt. 1, 45 Duncan, Pr ney ete Duncan, Pt. 1, 43 Raw. and Haime, pp. xvi, 2 Edw. and Haime, 2 Edw. and Haime, pp. lili, 34 Edw. and Haime, 34 Edw. and Haime, pp. liii, 37 Edw. and Haime, 37 Edw. and Haime, pp. xxix, 30 Edw. and Haime, 30 Edw. and Haime, 32 Dunean, Pt.1, 57 ; Duncan, Pt.1, 57 Duncan, Pt. 1, 57 Duncan, Pr, 1, 57 Edw. and Haime, pp. xiv, 22 6 BRITISH TERTIARY CORALS. PAGE Trochocyathus sinuosus, Edw. and Haime 3 . : . Edw.and Haime, 22 TURBINARINA, Edw. and Haime . : A Dunean, Pr.1, 62 TURBINOLIA, Lamarck . , : Edw. and Kees pp. xvi, 13; Duncan, Pr.1, 54 Turbinolia affinis, Duncan . - P ; : Duncan, Pr.1, 54 = Bowerbankii, Edw. and Haime : ; . Edw.and Haime, 17 _ caryophyllus, Lamarck; see Paracyathus eeepc tentton ; J Dixonii, Edw. and Haime . - - : . Edw.and Haime, 15 = dubia, Defrance ; see Trochocyathus sinuosus. ‘ exarata, Duncan. ; ; : ; E Dunean, Pt.1, 55 . firma, Edw.and Haime . ; : , . Edw.and Haime, 20 x Forbesi, Duncan. P : ; 7 : Duncan, Pt.1, 55 pe Fredericiana, Edw. and Haime : : : . Edw.and Haime, 17 a humilis, Zdw. and Haime . 4 : , . Edw.and Haime, 18 = intermedia, Minster ; see Sphenotrochus intermedius. a Milletiana, Wood ; see Sphenotrochus intermedius. =f minor, Edw. and Huime . : : : . Edw.and Haime, 19 f Prestwichii, Edw. and Haime : , : . Edw.and Haime, 20 - sinuosa, Brogniart; zee Trochocyathus sinuosus. aa suleata, Lamarck , ; ; . Edw.and Haime, 13 A turbinata (pars), Lamarck ; see Trochocyathus sinuosus. TURBINOLIDA, Edw. and Haime . ; Edw. and Haime, pp. xi, 2,13; Duncan, Pt.1, 54 TURBINOLINA, Edw. and Haime . . Edw. and Haime, pp. xvi, 2,13; Duncan, Pt.1, 54 WEBSTERIA, Edw. and Haime : : ; ; Edw. and Haime, pp. lxxxiv, 43 Websteria crisioides, Edw. and Haime : : . Edw.and Haime, 43 ZOANTHARIA, Gray - : : Edw. and Haime, pp. ix, 2, 13; Duncan, Pv. 1, 54 DESCRIBED IN THE MONOGRAPH BY H. MILNE EDWARDS, PEOFESSOE aT THE MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY, PARIS, ETC, . ASD JULES HAIME, AND IN THE SUPPLEMENTARY MONOGRAPH BY PP. MARTIN DUNCAN, MB. Lom., F-RS., F.GS, &e. PROFESSOR OF GHOLOGY TO EING'S COLLEGE. LONDON. LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE PAL#ONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. 1850—1872. Dates or Pusticarton of the various portions of the Monocrapus on the SECONDARY CORALS. Pages i—lxxxv, 44—71, Plates VIII— XI, of the Monograph by H. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime (in the volume of the Palzontographical Society issued for the year 1849), were published August, 1850. Pages 73—145, Plates XII—XXX, by H. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime (in the volume for the year 1851), were published June, 1861. Pages 1—26, Plates I—IX, of the Supplementary Monograph, Part II, by P. Martin Duncan (in the volume for the year 1868), were published February, 1869. Pages 27—46, Plates X—XV, of Part II, by P. Martin Duncan (in the volume for the year 1869), were published January, 1870. Pages 1—24, Plates I—VII, of Part III, by P. Martin Duncan (in the volume for the year 1872), were published October, 1872. Pages i—ii, 1—43, Plates I—XI, of Part IV, by P. Martin Duncan (in the volume for the year 1866), were published June, 1867. Pages 45—73, Plates XII—XVII, of Part IV, by P. Martin Duncan (in the volume for the year 1867), were published June, 1868. INDEX TO THE SECONDARY CORALS.* PAGE Classification and Structure Edw. and Haime, p.i; Duncan, Pr. 1, l Corals from Upper Chalk . Edw. and Haime, p. 44 ; Duncan, Pr. 11, pp. 2, 16, 17, 44 Lower Chalk Upper Greensand , 4 of Haldon Edw. and Haime, p. 53; Duncan, Pr. 11, pp. 2, 16, 44 . Edw. and Haime, p. 57 ; Duncan, Pr. 11, pp. 18, 23, 31 x : : . Duncan, Pt. 1, 27 a Gault 3 . Edw. and Haime, p. 61; Duncan, Pr. 1, pp. 31, 38, 45 2 Red Chalk : ; Duncan, Pt. 11, pp. 23, 45 * Lower Greensand : Tide an Haime, p. 70; Duncan, Pr. 11, pp. 39, 43, 45 a Portland Oolite Edw. and Haime, p. 73; Duncan, Pr. 111, 7 . Coral Rag Edw. and Haime, p. 75 ; Duncan, Pr. 111, if ‘6 Great Oolite Edw. and Haime, p. 104; Duncan, Pr. 111, pp. 7, 14 ¥ Inferior Oolite Edw. and Haime, p. 125 ; Duncan, Pv. 111, pp. 8, 16 69 Lias ‘haw: and Haime, p. 144; Duncan, Pr. 1v, pp. 5, 42, 51, 56, 65, 66 5 Zone of Ammonites angulatus Duncan, Pr. rv, pp. 6, 35, 38, 45, 47, 49 Am. Bucklandi = » Am. Jamesoni and Am. Henlevi Duncan, Pr. tv, pp. 51, 55 Duncan, Pr. tv, 62 Duncan, Pr. tv, pp. 5, 17, 47, 65 Duncan, Pr. rv, 56 Duncan, Pr. Iv, pp. 57, 58, 61 Duncan, Pt. tv, 66 Duncan, Pt. tv, 41 Duncan, Pt. tv, 69 Duncan, Pr. tv, 1 . Duncan, Pr. 111, pp. 2, 9 Am. planorbis 3 », Am. obtusus Am. raricostatus Avicula contorta . 99 Skye y Sutton Stone Remarks on Coral Zones # Oolitic Coral Faunas *.* The synonyms are printed in italics. Agaricia lobata (pars), Morris ; see Stylina tubulifera. 3 x see Thamnastrea concinna. Alveopora microsolena, M‘Coy ; see Microsolena regularis. ANABACIA, D’Orbigny Anabacia Bajociana, D’Orbigny ; see Anabacie abanten: Edw. and Haime, pp. xlvii, 120, 142 * The words “ Edw. and Haime” preceding the numerals refer to the Pages and Plates in the Monograph by MM. H. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime; and the word “ Duncan” to the Pages and Plates in the Supplementary Monograph by Prof. Duncan. 4 BRITISH SECONDARY CORALS. PAGE Edw. and Haime, 142 Edw. and Haime, pp. 120, 142 Anabacia hemispherica, Edw. and Haime » orbulites, Hdw. and Haime . Anthophyllum obconicum, Goldfuss ; see Moulivaltia aiiee Aplocyathus Magnevilliana, D’Orbigny ; see Trochocyathus Magnevillianus. ASTRAHACEA, Ldw. and Haime Dunean, Pr. 1, pp. 22, 29; Pr. iv, pp. 46, 53, 62.0n9 Astrea arachnoides, Fleming ; see Thamnastrea arachnoides. concinna, Goldfuss ; see Thamnastrea concinna. » Defranciana, Michelin ; see Thamnastrea Defranciana. elegans, Fitton ; see Holocystis elegans. explanata, Goldfuss; see Isastreea explanata. explanulata, M‘Coy ; see Isastreea explanata. » favosioides, Phillips; see Isastreea explanata. helianthoides, M‘Coy; see Isastreea explanata. ineequalis, Phillips . : Edw. and Haime, 104 limitata, Lamoureux ; see Isastreea limitata. micraston, Phillips ; see Thamnastrea concinna. tenuistriata, M‘Coy; see Isastreea tenuistriata. Tisburiensis, Fitton ; see Isastreea oblonga. tubulifera, Phillips; see Stylina tubulifera. tubulosa, Morris; see Stylina tuberosa. varians, Roemer ; see Thamnastrea concinna. ASTRAIDA, Dana Edw. and Haime, pp. xxiii, 47, 57, 68, 73, 76, 105, 110, 128; Duncan, Pr. 11, pp- 5, 11,21, 27, 41; Pr. 111, pp. 14, 16;5Pr: 1v, pp. 5, 7, 46, 51, 52; 5655eeee ASTREINA, Edw. and Haime Edw. and Haime, pp. xxxi,59; Duncan, Pt. 1, 42 ASTROCCENIA, Edw. and Haime Duncan, Pr. 11, p. 29; Pr. rv, pp. 18, 23 Astroccenia costata, Duncan Duncan, Pr. tv, 21 55 decaphylla, Hdw. and mate Duncan, Pr. 11, 29 Be dendroidea, Duncan Duncan, Pray Bs favoidea, Duncan Duncan, Pr.tv, 21 Bp gibbosa, Duncan Duncan, Pt.1v, 18 oo insignis, Duncan Duncan}, Prive ‘a minuta, Duncan Duncan, Pt. Iv, 22 és parasitica, Duncan Duncan, Pr.1v, 20 2 pedunculata, Duncan Dunean, Pt. Iv, 20 - plana, Duncan Duncan, Pt. 1v, 19 se reptans, Duncan Duncan, Pr. tv, 20 _ Sinemuriensis, D’ Or ee Duncan, Pr. iv, 22 superba, Duncan Duncan, Pt. tv, 21 AXOSMILIA, Edw. and Haime nave and Haime, pp. xxvi, 128 Axosmilia Wrighti, Hdw. and Haime BATHYCYATHUS, Edw. and Haime Bathycyathus Sowerbyi, Kdw. and Haime BRACHYCYATHUS, Hdw. and Haime Brachycyathus Orbignyanus, Edw. and Haime . CALAMOPHYLLIA, Guettard Edw. and Haime, 128 Edw. and Haime, pp. xiii, 67; Duncan, Pr. 11, 35 Edw. and Haime, 67 Duncan, Pr. 1, 40 Duncan, Pt. 11, 40 Edw. and Haime, pp. xxxili, 89, 111 INDEX. 5 PAGE Calamophyllia prima, D’Orbigny ; see Cladophyllia Babeana. Calamophyllia Stokesi, Hdw. and Haime : : ; . Edw. and Haime, 89 Calamophyllia radiata, Lamouroux : : ; ; . Edw.and Haime, 111 CARYOPHYLLIA, Lamarck : ‘ : : Dunean, Pr. 1, pp. 2, 31 Caryophyllia annularis, Fleming ; see Thecosmilia annularis. Bs centralis, Flem.; see Parasmilia centralis. i: cespitosa, Conybeare and Phillips ; see Cladophyllia Conybearu. 35 conulus, Phillips ; see Trochocyathus conulus. 3 conyexa, Phillips ; : : : . Edw. and Haime, 143 af cylindracea, Reuss ‘ . : ‘ : Dunean, Pr. 11, 3 & cylindrica, Phillips ; see Thecosmilia annularis. 35 fasciculata, De Blainville ; see Lithostrotion irregularis. ey Lonsdalei, Duncan : : ; ; : Duncan, Pr. 11, 3 Tennanti, Duncan : : ‘ : ‘ Duncan, Pr. 11, 4 CARYOPHYLLIACE, Edw. and Haime : : : Duncan, Pr. 1, pp. 2, 31, 40 CARYOPHYLLINA, Edw. and Haime : : : Dunean, Pr. 11, pp. 31, 40 CLADOPHYLLIA, Edw. and Haime ; j : Edw. and Haime, pp. 91, 113 Cladophyllia Babeana, D’Orbigny : - . Edw. and Haime, 113 i. Conybearii, Ldw. and Haime ; ; j . Edw. and Haime, 91 CLAUSASTREA, D’ Orbigny ; - : : . Edw. andHaime, 117 Clausastrea Pratti, Hdw. and Hawe . : Edw. and Haime, 117 CCALOSMILIA, Edw. and Haime : . Edw. aad coe pp. xxv, 52; Duncan, Pr. 1, pp. 5, 8 Ceelosmilia laxa, Edw. and Haime . j - . Edw.and Haime, 52 COMOSERIS, D’Orbigny . ; : : Baw. and Haime, pp. 101, 102, 122, 143 Comoseris irradians, Zdw. and Haime ; 5 : . Edw. and Haime, 101 cs vermicularis, J/‘Coy ; : : Edw. and Haime, pp. 122, 143 CONVEXASTREA, D’ Orbigny , F ; : . Edw. and Haime, 109 Convexastrea Waltoni, Hdw. and Haime : F . Edw. and Haime, 109 Coralloidea columnaria, Parkinson ; see Teastresa oblonga. Cryptocenia Luciensis, D’Orbigny ; see Cyathophora Luciensis. CYATHINA, Ehrenberg . : Edw. and Haime, pp. xii, 44, 61 Cyathina Bowerbankii, Edw. and Haine. p. 61; ; see Carophyllia Bowerbanki (Duncan, Pr. 11, p. 31). Cyathina levigata, Hdw.and Haime . ; : : . Edw. and Haime,': 44 CYATHININA, Hdw. and Haime ‘ : ; : Edw. and Haime, pp. xii, 44, 61 CYATHOCCENIA, Duncan ; ‘ i : Duncan, Pr. Iv, pp. 27, 55 Cyathoccenia costata, Duncan : : : ; : Duncan, Pr. tv, 29 3 dendroidea, Duncan 5 ‘ : : Duncan, Pr. tv, pp. 27, 55 o globosa, Duncan : : ; 3 : Dunean, Pr. tv, 55 A incrustans, Duncan 5 ; Duncan, Pt. tv, 28 CYATHOPORA Michelin . . Edw. aa HHeiife, p. 107; Dhirdat Pri, pel: Pr, m1 *14 Cyathopora elegans, Lonsdale ; see Holocytis elegans. 3 insignis, Duncan ; é A : Duncan, Pr.1, 14 a5 Luciensis, D’ Orbigny f ‘ : . . Edw. and Haime, 107 a monticularia, D’ Ord, ‘ : ‘ : : Duncan, Pt. 11, = 21 ss Pratti, Edw. and Haime . : : : . Edw. and Haime, 108 tuberosa, Duncan , ; : : Duncan, Pr. 11, 915 CYATHOPHYLLID&, Edw. and ie . Edw. and Haime, pp. lxv, 143, 145 CYATHOPHYLLUM, Goldfuss Cyathophyllum novum, Edw. and Haime CYCLOCYATHUS, Edw. and Haime Cyclocyathus Fittoni, Hdw. and Haime CYCLOLITES, Lamarck Cyclolites Beanii, Duncan . : 3 Eudesii, Michelin ; see Discocyathus Eudesi. levis, Blainville ; see Anabacia orbulites. Lyceti, Duncan polymorpha, Goldfuss . truncata, Defrance ; see Discocyathus Eudesi. Decacenia Michelini, D’Orbigny ; see Stylina tubulifera. Dendrophyllia plicata, M‘Coy ; see Goniocora sociale. Dentipora glomerata, M‘Coy ; see Stylina tubulifera. DIBLASUS, Lonsdale Diblasus Gravensis, Lonsdale DIMORPHOSERIS, Duncan Dimorphoseris oolitica, Duncan DISCOCYATHUS, Edw. and Haime . Discocyathus Eudesi, Michelin ELYSASTRAA, Laube Elysastreea Fischeri, Laube . - Moorei, Duncan Eunomia Babeana, D’Orbigny ; see Cladophyllia Babeana. pe radiata, Lamoureux ; see Calamophyllia radiata. EUPSAMMIDA, Edw. and Haime EUSMILINA, Hdw. and Haime Explanaria flecuosa, Fleming ; see Thamnastrea arachnoides. FAVIA, Ehrenberg Favia minutissima, Duncan FAVIACEA, Edw. and Haime ; Favosites radiata, Blainville ; see Calamophyllia radiata, FUNGIA, Lamarck : Fungia clathrata, Geinitz ; see Micrabacia coronula. , coronula, Goldfuss ; see Microbacia coronula. , levis, Goldfuss ; see Anabacia orbulites. » orbulites, Lamoureux ; see Anabacia orbulites. FUNGIDA, Dana Edw. and Haime, pp. xlv, 60, 101, FUNGINA, Hdw. and Haime Gemmastrea limbata, M‘Coy ; see Stylina conifera. GONIOCORA, Edw. and Haime Goniocora socialis, Roemer BRITISH SECONDARY CORALS. PAGE Edw. and Haime, pp. Ixviii, 145 Edw. and Haime, 145 Edw. and Haime, pp. xiv, 63 Edw. and Haime, pp. xiv, 63 Duncan, Pr. 11, p. 24; Pr.11, 23 Duncan, Pr. 11, 23 Duncan, Pt, 111, 23 Duncan, Pt. 1, ~—«24 Dunean, Pr nm 14 Duncan, Pri, 4 Duncan, Pt. 11, 22 Duncan, Pt. 11, 22 Edw. and Haime, pp. xiii, 125 Edw. and Haime, 125 Duncan, Pt. Iv, 29 Duncan, Pt. 1v, 29 Duncan, Pt. 1v, 30 Edw. and Haime, pp. li, 54 Edw. and Haime, pp. xxiii, 47, 57, 68; Duncan, Pr. 11, pp. 27, 41 21 Duncan; PrS ieee Pr. Iv, pp. 5; a2, 00 Duncan, Pr. 11, Duncan, Pr. 1, p. 21; Edw. and Haime, _ Ixvi 120, 142; Duncan, Pr. 11, pp. 24, 37, 42; Pr. 111, pp. 16, 19 Dunean, Pr. 1, ~ 24 Edw. and Haime, 92 Edw. and Haime, 92 INDEX. GONIOSERIS, Duncan . . ; i ; 3 Duncan, Pr. 111, Gonioseris angulata, Duncan ; ; ‘ 3 ? Duncan, P2. 111, -- Leckenbyi, Duncan : : : : : Duncan, Pr. 111, HOLOCYSTIS, Lonsdale . : : - : Edw. and Haime, pp. lxiv Holocystis elegans, Fitton . , : ‘ : . Edw. and Haime, Hydnophora Frieslebenii? Fischer ; see Stylina tubulifera. ISASTRAA, Ldw. and Haime . Edw. and Haime, pp. 74, 94, 113, 138; Duncan, Pr. 11, p. 30; ,70 70 Pt. 11, .p. 153, Pr. tv, pp. 30; 41, 46, 53; 65 Isastreea Conybearii, Hdw. and Haime ; : : . Edw. and Haime, 113 », endothecata, Duncan : . ; ‘ F Duncan, Pt. tv, 53 » explanata, Goldfuss : : : : . Edw.and Haime, 94 » explanulata, J‘ Coy : é F : . Edw. and Haime, 115 » gibbosa, Duncan . ; : ; ; ‘ Duncan, 27, 17, 15 », globosa, Duncan . ‘ : ‘ : Duncan, Pr.tv, 31 » Greenoughi, Hdw. and oaks : 5 : . Edw.and Haime, 96 », Haldonensis, Duncan ‘ d : t ‘ Duncan, Pr. 11, 30 » Insignis, Duncan . ; : : é ‘ Duncan, Pt.1v, 54 5, latimzeandroidea, Duncan ; ; , ‘ Duncan, Pt.1v, 65 » limitata, Lamourour é : 3 : . Edw.and Haime, 114 » Lonsdalii, Hdw. and Haime . ; : : . Edw.and Haime, 139 » Morrisii, Duncan . ‘ , , : . Duncan, Pt. 1, 42 » Maurchisoni, Wright F : ; 5 ‘ Duncan, Pt. iv, 41 », oblonga, Fleming . ° ; : ‘ . Edw. and Haime, 73 », tenuistriata, M‘Coy ' : ; : . Edw.and Haime, 138 » Tomesii, Duncan . ; ; : 4 Duncan, Pr. tv, 46 » Richardsoni, Hdw. and one : : F . Edw. and Haime, 138 » serialis, Hdw. and Haime ; : : i . Edw. and Haime, 116 », Sinemuriensis, £. de From. . : ‘ : : Duncan, Pr.tv, 30 » Stricklandi, Duncan 4 ; ; : ; Duncan, Pr.1v, 54 Lasmophyllia radisensis, D’Orbigny ; see Montlivaltia dispar. LATIMAANDRA, D’ Orbigny . Edw. and Haime, pp. xxxiv, 136; Duncan, Pr. 11, p. 18; Prats, ~o2 Latimzeandra Davidsoni, LHdw. and Haime : ; i . Edw. and Haime, 137 < denticulata, Duncan : : F Duncan, Pr.tv, 32 a Flemingi, Edw. and Haime : Edw. and Haine, p. 136; Duncan, Pr. m1, 18 LEPIDOPHYLLIA, Duncan : : : : Denes Pr. Iv, pp. 53, 62 Lepidophyllia Hebridensis, Duncan . : : ; “ Duncan, Pt. tv, 62 4 Stricklandi, Duncan ; : ; : F Duncan, Pt. tv, 53 LEPTOCYATHUS, Zdw. and Haime . y ; ? : Duncan, Pr. 11, 34 Leptocyathus gracilis, Duncan ; : : ; Duncan, Pr. 11, 34 LITHODENDRON, Phillips ‘ : ; . Edw. and Haime, _ Ixxi Lithodendron annulare, Keferstein ; see Thetaniitie annularis. * astreatum, J‘Coy : : : ' . Edw. and Haime, 143 fe centrale, Keferstein ; see Parasmilia centralis. 8 BRITISH SECONDARY CORALS. Lithodendron dichotomum, M‘Coy ; see Cladophyllia Conybearii. PAGE os dispar, Goldfuss ; see Montlivaltia dispar. 3 Edwardsti, M‘Coy ; see Rhabdophyllia Phillipsi. 5 eunomia, Michelin; see Calamophyllia radiata. Be oblongum, Fleming ; see Isastrza oblonga. es sociale, Roemer ; see Goniocora sociale. os trichotomum, Morris ; see Thecosmilia annularis. Lithostrotion oblongum, Morris; see Isastreea oblonga. Lobophyllia trichotoma, M‘Coy ; see Thecosmilia annularis. LOPHOSERINA, Edw. and Haime . ; ; : , Duncan, Pr. 11, 24, 42 Madrepora arachnoides, Parkinson ; see Thamnastrea arachnoides. : centralis, Mant.; see Parasmilia centralis. es Jflecuosa, Smith ; see Cladophyllia Babeana. BS porpites, W. Smith ; see Anabacia orbulites. . turbinata, Smith; see Montlivaltia Smithi. Meandrina vermicularis, M‘Coy ; see Comoseris vermicularis. MICRABACIA, Edw. and Haime : Edw. and Haime, pp. xlvii, 60; Duncan, Pr. 11, pp. 24, 37 Micrabacia coronula, Goldfuss a : : . Edw. andHaime, 60 a Fittoni, Duncan . : j : 5 A Duncan, Pt. 1, 37 MICROSOLENA, Lamoureux ‘ 2 : : Edw. and Haime, pp. lvi, 122 Microsolena excelsa, Hdw. and Haime . ‘ : : . Edw. and Haime, 124 A regularis, Hdw. and Haime : . Edw. and Haime, 122 Monocarya centralis (pars), Lonsdale ; see Guathine even An centralis (pars), Long. ; see Parasmilia centralis. MONTLIVALTIA, Lamoureux . Edw. and Haime, pp. xxv, 80, 110, 129; Duncan, Pr. 111, p. 16; Pr. rv, pp. 7, 35, 39, 46, 51, 56, 58, 63, 68 Montlivaltia brevis, Duncan ; : : : : Duncan, Pt. tv, 10 is caryophyllata, Bronn ; see Montlivaltia trochoides. a cupuliformis, Ldw. and Haime : ‘ ; . Edw. and Haime, 132 53 decipiens, M‘Coy ; see Montlivaltia Delabechii. Rs Delabechii, Hdw. and Haime : : : . Edw.and Haime, 132 Ss depressa, Hdw. and Haime : : . Edw. and Haime, 134 “54 dilatata, M‘Coy ; see Montlivaltia diaper be dispar, Phillips ‘ A ‘ F . Edw. and Haime, 80 +3 gregaria, M‘Coy ; see Thecosmilia gregaria. P Guettardi, Blainville : ; é : : Duncan, Pr. Iv, 51 ip Haimei, Chapuis and Dewalque 4 ; : : Duncan, Pr.1v, 35 2 Hibernica, Duncan ; : ? ; ’ Duncan, Pr.tv, 39 i Holli, Duncan . : j : i ; Duncan, Pr. 111, 16 - lens, Edw. and Haime . : : 3 . Edw. and Haime, 133 BS Moreausiaca ; see Montlivaltia dispar. a Morrisi, Duncan ‘ : : : : Duncan, Pr. 111, Ney a mucronata, Duncan : Fe ; : 5 Dunean, Pt. tv, 59 a Murchisoniz, Duncan . : : , P Duncan, Pr. rv, 8 + nummiformis, Duncan. : : : Duncan, Pr. tv, 60 a obconica, M‘Coy ; see Montlivaltia aiapeh. INDEX. Montlivatia Painswicki, Duncan ” patula, Duncan » parasitica, Duncan + papillata, Duncan » pedunculata, Duncan 4 polymorpha, Terquem and Piette af radiata, Duncan es rugosa, Duncan and Wright z Ruperti, Duncan 3 simplex, Duncan Smithi, Hdw. and Heae. > Stutchburyi, Hdw. and Haime ee tenuilamellosa, Hdw. and Haime re trochoides, Hdw. and Haime 7 Victorize, Duncan “5 Wallize, Duncan Waterhousei, Hdw. and Haene Wrighti, Hdw. and Haime OCULINIDA, Hdw. and Haime ONCHOTROCHUS, Duncan Onchotrochus Carteri, Duncan Fr serpentinus, Duncan OPPELISMILIA, Duncan Oppelismilia gemmans, Duncan PARASMILIA, Edw. and Haime Parasmilia centralis, JZantell cylindrica, dw. and Haime Fittoni, Ldw. and Haime . granulata, Duncan Duncan, Pr. 11, pp. 12, 46) a monilis, Duncan. : a serpentina, Hdw. and Haime PARASTREA, Edw. and Haime Parastrea stricta, Mdw. and Haime PEPLOSMILIA, Hdw.and Haime . Peplosmilia Austeni, Edw. and Haime % depressa, HL. de Fromentel PLACOSMILIA, Edw. and Haime Placosmilia consobrina, Reuss; see Placosmilia Palin x. cuneiformis, Edw. and Haime 7 magnifica, Duncan mf Parkinsoni, Edw. and Haime PODOSERIS, Duncan Duncan, Pr, 111, Duncan, Pr. rv, Duncan, Pr. tv, Duncan, Pr. rv, Duncan, Pv. tv, Duncan, Pr. rv, Duncan, Pv. rv, Duncan, Pr. rv, Duncan, Pr. rv, Duncan, Pr. tv, Edw. and Haime, Edw. and Haime, Edw. and Haime, Edw. and Haime, Duncan, Pr. rv, Duncan, Pr. rv, Edw. and Haime, Edw. and Haime, Edw. and Haime, pp. xix, 53 ; Duncan, Pr. 11, . Duncan, Pr. 11, pp. Duncan, Pr. 11, Duncan, Pr. 11, Duncan, Pv. 1v, Duncan, Pr. rv, Edw, and Haime, pp. xxiv, 47; Duncan, Pr. . Edw. and Haime, p. 47 ; Duncan, Pv. 11, Edw. and Haime, Edw. and Haime, Duncan, Pvt. 11, Mantelli, Edw. and Haime; see Parasmilia centralis (Edw. and Haime, p. 49; Duncan, Pr. 11, Edw. and Haime, Edw. and Haime, Edw. ea Hatiues pp. xxv, 57; Duncan, Pr. 11, Edw. and Haime, Duncan, Pv. 11, Duncan, Pr. 11, Duncan, Pr. rt. Duncan, Pr. 11, Dunean, Pr. 11, Patt Pr, UW, pls, Pr, aig; 2 12 51 Edw. and Haime, pp. xliii, 59 59 29 57 28 24 10 BRITISH SECONDARY CORALS. PAGE Podoseris constricta, Duncan : : é : ; Duncan, Pr. 11, 24 "5 elongata, Duncan : : : : : Duncan, Pr. 11, 26 55 mammiliformis, Duncan . ae ; ; : Duncan, Pt. 11, 25 PORITID®, Hdw. and Haime : : 5 : Edw. and Haime, pp. lv, 122 Prionastrea alimena, D’Orbigny ; see Isastrzea limitata. 5 explanata, Edw. and Haime ; see Isastreea explanata. A limitata, Edw. and Haime ; see Isastreea limitata. na Luciensis, D’Orbigny ; see Isastreea limitata. PROTOSERIS, Edw. and Haime : : : ; . Edw. and Haime, 103 Protoseris Waltoni, Edw. and Haime : ‘ i . Edw. and Haime, 103 RHABDOPHYLLIA, Fdw. and Haime . Edw. and Haime, p. 87; Duncan, Pr. rv, 17 Rhabdophyllia Phillipis, Edw. and Haime : : ‘ . Edw. and Haime, 87 As recondita, Laube : : ; . ; Duncan, Pt. 1v, 17 SEPTASTRAA, D’ Orbigny : : : - Dunean, Pr. iv, pp..5, 32,5700 Septastreea Eveshami, Duncan : : ; : 5 Duncan, Pt. 1v, 52 i excavata, LH. de From ; : F 4 : Duncan, Pt.1v, 32 = Fromenteli, Terquem and Piette . , i j Duncan, Pr. tv, 37 a Haimei, Wright 5 : : ‘ Duncan, Pr. Iv, 5 Siderastrea agariciaformis, M‘Coy ; see miaitaeteen arachnoides. by cadomensis, M‘Coy : i : é . Edw. and Haime, 143 os explanata, Blainville ; see Isastreea explanata. = incrustata, M‘Coy ; see Microsolena excelsa. F Lamourouxzi, M‘Coy ; see Thamnastrea Lyelli. meandrinoides, M‘Coy ; see Comoseris irradians. SMILOTROCHUS, Edw. and Haime . : : : Duncan, Pt. 11, pp. 18, 35, 39 Smilotrochus angulatus, Duncan 5 E : : : Dunean, Pt. 11, 20 sf Austeni, Hdw. and Haime ; . 4 . Duncan, Pr. 11, pp. 19, 39 3 cylindricus, Duncan : : ; : : Duncan, Pt. 11, 36 # elongatus, Duncan : ; ; - Duncan, Pr. 11, pp. 19, 36 a granulatus, Duncan : : ‘ * % Duncan, Pr. 11, 36 ss insignis, Duncan : ‘ : : : Duncan, Pt. 11, 37 5 tuberosus, Hdw. and Haime } : : : Duncan, Pt. 11, 19 STAURIDA, Edw. and Haime : : ; j Edw. and Haime, pp. Ixiv, 70 Stephanocenia concinna, D’Orbigny ; see Thamnastrea concinna. STEPHANOPHYLLIA, Michelin . 5 : Edw. and Haime, pp. lui, 54 Stephanophyllia Bowerbankii, Hdw. and Hibiee : ; Edw. and Haime, 54 STYLINA, Lamarck o : Baw. and Haime, pp. xxix, 76, 105, 128 Stylina Babeana, D’Orbigny ; see Stylina Asiiae. » conifera, Hdw. and Haime . : : j . Edw.and Haime, 105 » Delabechi, Hdw. and Haime . : F i . Edw.and Haime, 79 », Luciensis, Kdw. and Haime ; see Cyathophora Luciensis. » Ploti, Edw. and Haime ; ; ; ? . Edw. and Haime, 106 » solida, M‘Coy : : : : : Edw. and Haime, pp. 105, 128 , tubulifera, dw. and Haime . é : . Edw.and Haime, 76 » tubulosa, Michelin ; see Stylina tubulifera. STYLINACEA, Edw. and Haime . 2 ’ ‘ : Duncan, Pr. 1, 21 INDEX. Stylopora solida, M‘Coy SYMPHYLLIA, Fdw. and Haime Symphyllia Etheridgei, Duncan ; Synastrea concinna, Edw. and Haime ; see Thamnastrea concinna. 5 Defranciana, Edw. and Haime; see Thamnastrea Defranciana. SYNHELIA, Edw. and Haime Synhelia Sharpeana, Edw. and Haime THAMNASTREA, Edw. and Haime Thamnastrea arachnoides, Parkinson . Thamnastrea Browni, Duncan concinna, Goldfuss Defranciana, Michelin fungiformis, Hdw. and Haime Lyelli, Zdw. and Haime M‘Coyi, Edw. and Haime mammosa, Hdw. and Haime Manseli, Duncan ; Mettensis, Hdw. and Haime scita, Hdw. and Haime . superposita, Michelin Terquemi, Hdw. and Haime Walcotti, Duncan : * Waltoni, Hdw. and Haime THECOCYATHUS, Ldw. and Haime Thecocyathus Moor, Edw. and Haime : s rugosus, Wright ; see Montlivaltia rugosa. Thecophyllia Arduennensis, D’Orbigny ; see Montlivaltia dispar. THECOSMILIA, Edw. and Haime Thecosmilia affinis, Duncan , annularis, Fleming Brodiei, Duncan : F : cylindrica, Edw. and Haime ; see Thecosmilia annularis. 99 a dentata, Duncan gregaria, J/‘Coy irregularis, Duncan Martini, L. de From. Michelini, Terg. and Piette mirabilis, Duncan obtusa, D’ Orbigny plana, Duncan rugosa, Laube serialis, Duncan Suttonensis, Duncan Terquemi, Duncan Edw. Edw. and Haime, p. 135 ; 11 PAGE Edw. and Haime, 105 Duncan, Pr. 1, 19 Duncan, Pr. m1, 19 Edw. and Haime, pp. xx, 53 Edw. and Haime, 53 Edw. and Haime, pp. xlii, 97, 118, 139; Duncan, Pr. 11, p. 22; BY, i, pp: 16,.19 Edw. and Haime, 97 Duncan, Pt. 11, 16 Edw. and Haime, 100 Edw. and Haime, 139 Edw. and Haime, 141 Edw. and Haime, 118 Edw. and Haime, 141 Edw. and Haime, 119 Duncans Erin 20 Edw. and Haime, 141 Edw. and Haime, 119 Duncan, Pt. 11, 22 Edw. and Haime, 140 Duncan, Pr. mr, =19 Edw. and Haime, 120 and Haime, pp. xiv, 144 Edw. and Haime, 144 Edw. and Haime, pp. xxvi, 84, 135; Duncan, Pr. 11, ppid4aal7gvP rw ty, 10, 65 Duncan, Pt. Iv, 16 Edw. and Haime, 84 Duncan, Pr. tv, 13 Duncan, Pr. rv, 16 Duncan, Pt. 11, 18 Duncan, Pr. tv, 15 Duncan, Pt. iv, 14 Duncan, Pt.1v, 14 Duncan, Pr. tv, 12 Duncan, Pt. 111, 14 Duncan, Pr. 1v, 17 Duncan, Pr. tv, 13 Duncan, Pr. ty, 12 Duncan, Pr.iv, 11 Duncan, Pr. 1v, 16 12 BRITISH SECONDARY CORALS. PAGE Thecosmilia Wrighti, Duncan : : ‘ : Duncan; Pry imyeee7 Tremocenia varians, D’Orbigny ; see Thaeeneee concinna. TROCHOCYATHACEA, Hdw. and Haime : ; Duncan, Pt. 11, 32 TROCHOCYATHUS, Edw. and Haime Edw. and Haine: pp. xiv, 63, 126, 145; Duncan, Pr. 1, p. 32 Trochocyathus conulus, Phillips F : 2 ; Edw: and Haime, 63 is Harveyanus, Hdw. and Haime . . Edw. abd Haime, p. 65; Duncan, Pt. 1, 32 e Koenigi, Mantell ; see Trochocyathus Harveyanus (Edw. and Haime, p. 66; Duncan, Pr. 11, pp. 32, 46) i Magnevillianus, Michelin : . Edw. and Haime, 126 3 primus, Edw. and Haime : . Edw, and Haime, 145 . Tarburtoni, Edw. and Haime; see Teoshoweers abvevatius (Edw. and Haime, p. 67; Duncan, Pr. 11, pp. 32, 46) Trochocyathus Wiltshirei, Duncan : : Duncan, Pt. 11, 34 TROCHOSMILIA, Edw. and Haime . tee snd’ Haime, pp. xxiv, 58, 68; Duncan, Pr. 11, pp. 5, 8, 41, 50 Trochosmilia (Ccelosmilia) cornucopiz, Duncan . : 3 ; Duncan, Pr. 11, 8 < is cylindrica, Duncan. : : Duncan, Pt. 1, 10 5 r granulata, Duncan. : : : Duncan, Pr. 11, 10 a A laxa, Duncan ; ; : 5 Duncan, Pt. 11, 8 5 Meyeri, Duncan : . : 6 : Dunean, Pr: 107 ae ; sulcata, Hdw. and Haime : ; : . Edw. and Haime, 68 3 tuberosa, Hdw. and Haime : : ; . Edw. and Haime, 58 ‘ (Ccelosmilia) Woodwardi, Duncan . ; : : Duncan, Pv. 11, 9 ws Wiltshirei, Duncan . : : : Duncan, Pv. 11, 9 TROCHOSMILIACEA, Edw. and Haime : : ; Duncan, Pr. 11, pp. 11, 41 TURBINOLIA, Lamarck . ; ; : ; ; Edw. and Haime, xvi Turbinolia centralis, Roemer ; see Parasmilia centralis. x compressa, Lam. ; see Trochosmilia tuberosa. = conulus, Michelin ; see Trochocyathus conulus. a didyma? Goldfuss : : : : . Edw. and Haime, 104 , dispar, Phillips; see Montlivaltia dispar. excavata, Hag.; see Parasmilia centralis. A Konigi, Mantell ; see Trochocyathus Konigi. Magnevilliana, Michelin ; see Trochocyathus Magnevillianus. TURBINOLIACER, Edw. and aawe . Duncan, Pr. 11, pp. 4, 18, 35, 39 TURBINOLIDA, Edw. and Haime_. Edv. and eee pp. xi, 44, 61, 125, 144; Duncan, Pr. 11, pp. 2, 4, 18, 31, 35, 39 TURBINOLINA, Edw. and Haime . : . Edw. and Haime, p.2; Duncan, Pt. 1, 35 TURBINOSERIS : : é : ; : Duncan, Pt. 1, 42 Turbinoseris De-Fromenteli, Duncan . : F : : Dunean, Pt. 1. 43 ZAPHRENTIS, Rafinesque and Clifford , : Edw. and Haime, pp. lxv, 143 Zaphrentis Waltoni, Ldw. and Haime . ; ; : . Edw. and Haime, 143 ZOANTHARIA, Gray : Edw. and Haime, pp. ix, 44 eres) i 4 PALMONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII. VOLUME FOR 1872. MDCCOLXXII. MONOGRAPH ON THE Dent Tish “Poss hh ECHINODERMATA FROM THE CRETACEOUS FORMATIONS. BY THOMAS WRIGHT, M.D., F.R.S. EDIN., F.G.S., CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF SCIENCES OF LIEGE, THE SOCIETY OF NATURAL SCIENCES OF NEUFCHATEL, AND SENIOR SURGEON TO THE CHELTENHAM HOSPITAL. VOLUME FIRST. PART FIFTH. ON THE SALE NT Daf. Paces 161—184; Pirates XL—XLIV. LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. 1872. a - r ETAL ‘ vy (ste f Phe “ ' ‘ / s ” m / , , = ’ : ‘ “ F : j ; } cs a re ‘ ; ’ Fis Ff be ‘ | * a b f > v 4 \ ‘ ; 7 " is ee a i «J. EB, ADLARD, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE, | | \ FROM THE RED CHALK. 161 Pexitastes Wiutsuiret, Wright, nov. sp. Pl. XL, fig. 1 a—é. Diagnosis.—Test subglobose, elevated at the upper surface, flat at the base ; ambulacra narrow, straight, two rows of marginal mammillated granules; poriferous zones narrow, and slightly flexed; inter-ambulacra wide, two rows of large tubercles, five in each ; apical disc very broad, margin deeply cut out; ovarial plates Jargely incised; vent elevated ; periprocte prominent, projecting outwards and backwards. Dimensions.—Altitude, six tenths of an inch; latitude, eight tenths of an inch. Description.—We owe the discovery of this beautiful Pe/tastes to the long, careful, and patient study of my excellent friend, the Rev. T. Wiltshire, F.G.S., on the red chalk of England, to whose valuable collection it belongs. The test is subglobose, much elevated on the upper surface, and covered with a very large apical disc ; the base is flat, and the sides are tumid. ‘The ambulacral areas, very narrow and straight, are occupied by two rows of small oblong mammillated marginal granules, about nineteen in each row, separated by a narrow band of fine, close-set granulations, which extends from the base to the summit of the area; the poriferous zones are narrow and slightly flexed, and the small pores are arranged in oblique pairs, of which there are thirty-eight in each zone. Fig. 1 f exhibits one entire ambulacrum, with its poriferous zones, magnified four diameters. The inter-ambulacral areas are wide and largely developed (fig. 1 a, d, e); the ovarial and ocular plates of the apical disc cover up much of the upper portion (fig. 1 4, d, e) ; there are ten primary tubercles in each area, of which four are very large, two small, and four smaller; they are all surrounded by wide areolas (fig. 1 d¢, e), and around their margins a few large granules are sparsely disposed, about five around the largest plates, three at the central, and two at the zonal side of the plate, as shown in fig. 1 4. The base is flat (fig. 1 c), about two fifths the diameter of the disc, the mouth-opening is nearly one half the diameter of the test, and the peristome is divided into ten nearly equal lobes by deep incisions; the numerous small tubercles at the base of the areas, and the larger size of the marginal ambulacral granules, impart to this region of the test a highly ornamented appearance (fig. 1 ¢). The apical disc (fig. 1 6 and) is a large and complicated structure ; the suranal plate lies in front of the vent, and is notched with sections of four elliptical impressions ; the ovarial plates are large and cut in a like manner into similar patterns, the two adjoining plates contributing each one half of the ellipse, so that the sculptured pattern on the entire disc is made up of separate pieces like mosaic; the oviductal holes are in the middle of the plates and on the right antero-lateral ; the madreporiform tubercle appears like a laceration on the inner side of the oviductal hole—this has unfortunately escaped the eye of our artist, as it looks more like a portion of decayed plate than a veritable natural structure. The ocular plates are likewise large, and have five or six notches round their border, which in like manner join similar notches on the ovarial plates and complete the elliptical pattern 21 162 PELTASTES of the sculpture of the disc; the outer border of each ocular plate forms a crescent around the summit of the ambulacra, and the terminal portions of the ovarial plates form an elegant five-leafed petal extendmg down the middle of the inter-ambulacra; the outer margin of the disc is therefore very deeply incised between the ovarial and ocular plates, and produces a structure which will be better understood by an examination of fig. 1 g, mag- nified four diameters, than by any verbal description. ‘The vent is large and the periprocte bluntly diagonal, angular at the sides, and less convex before than behind (fig. 1 g) ; when viewed in profile, as in fig. 1 @ and d, the apical disc is conspicuously prominent, and the elevated periprocte is seen to be very excentral and projected far backwards. Afinities and Differences.—This beautiful species in its general characters resembles Salenia Austeni, Forbes ; but a careful comparison of the tests of both species discloses important differences ; the ambulacra in P. Wiltshirei are narrower, with only two rows of oblong marginal granules throughout, whilst S. Austent has four rows in its wider ambulacra. The inter-ambulacral areas in P. Wiltshirei are wider, and the primary tubercles therein fewer and larger than in S. Austent. The apical disc of P. Wiltshirer is much larger ; the marginal incisions are deeper, the lines of sculpture wider, and the periprocte is in the axis of the suranal plate. This species resembles P. Bunduryi, Forb., in the general structure of the test, and of the apical disc; the inter-ambulacral areas in P. Wiltshire: are wider, the tubercles are larger and more regular, the apical dise covers a wider surface of the test than in P. Bunburyi, and is deeply sculptured after a different pattern, both around the margin and along the sutures of the plates. Locality and Stratigraphical Position.—This Peltastes is a very rare Urchin in the Red Chalk of Hunstanton Cliff, Norfolk, where it was found by the Rev. T. Wiltshire, F.G.S., who has contributed a valuable paper on this stratum to the ‘Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society,” and from which I have made the following quotations, as the true position of the Red Chalk is well defined in that communication. I am indebted to the kindness of the Council of the Geological Society for the use of the annexed woodcut illustrating the stratigraphy of this locality. Hunstanton Cliff “is marked by three parallel coloured bands, slightly meclined, and cropping out in succession on the surface soil, of which bands the uppermost is white, the next bright red, and the lowest yellow, each division being sharply defined, without any intermingling of tints at the line of contact. . . . The highest stratum, the white, con- sists of a hard calcareous substance, compact in texture, and much shattered and fissured, originally deposited in such a manner that its materials were arranged in definite layers, two of which (a 4), those forming the base, are represented in the annexed section drawn to scale. ‘The first of these (a), in thickness about 2 feet 6 inches, is noticeable for the presence of an enormous quantity of fragments of Jnoceramé dispersed throughout its ' «Quart, Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xxv, p. 185, 1869. FROM THE RED CHALK. 163 whole extent, and which under the influence of weathering impart to this portion of the cliff a jagged and rough appearance. Its characteristic fossils are spines of Cidaris vesi- culosa, HHolaster planus, Vermicularia umbonata, Tere- bratulina gracilis, Terebratula semiglobosa, and Plica- tula inflata. 'Yhe band 4, in thickness about 1 foot 2 inches, is conspicuous for a meandering and many- branched Sponge (Syphonia paradowica), specimens of which are visible in the cliff only in short lengths, but on the fallen blocks washed by the sea are seen to extend continuously and horizontally over many square feet of surface. The underside of 4 departs from the Section of Hunstanton Clif’. general arrangement in the other courses; for its base, instead of forming a flat or approximately flat floor, is roken up into a series of irregularly rounded ridges and hollows, which undulate perpendicularly within the limits of a few inches, and are represented in the section. The fossils from this bed (4) are not so many (numeri- cally speaking) as those in a. ‘The chief forms are Siphonia paradoxica, Terebratula biplicata, Terebratula semiglobosa,var. undata, Kingena lima, Avicula gryphaoides, and Jnoceramus latus. “Next in succession, in descending order, is the red stratum, locally called the ‘Red Chalk,’ marked by an abundance of organic remains, some of which, as * Bourgueticrinus rugosus and Terebratula capillata, are, in England, special to this deposit. Lithologically it is unlike the beds above it, from the fact of its abound- ing in great numbers of rolled and subangular pebbles _of quartz, slate, &c., which for the most part are of small = size and insignificant, though occasionally assuming = larger dimensions. In appearance it is divisible too === three almost equal portions, of which the first (a) has towards its base a large quantity of fragments of Jvocerami, the second and thickest division (B) is rich in Belemnites, and the third and lowest (c) yields many Zereératule. ‘The bands a and B are exceedingly hard and stony, and sufficiently tabular in character to have offered a plane of resistance to former upheaving forces, and to have afforded great support to the overlying white beds ; thus, although the whole cliff was evidently, in ancient geological times, much disturbed, the perpendicular fissures which rise out of the yellow bands * A thickness of upwards of 30 feet is here omitted for convenience. 164 PELTASTES (y, x) cease just before reaching the layer B, affect the red beds to the right and left of the points of application, and then start upwards through the white stratum in new posi- tions and in greater number. ‘The colouring matter in a is less equally distributed than in B and c, and seems to have been accumulated as an envelope around irregular spheroidal masses ; in B the tint is of a lighter, and in c of a darker shade than in the highest division. ‘The middle bed (8) is in substance the hardest and most homogeneous of the three ; the last (c) is the least compact. Viewed in the cliff, a wears a mottled aspect, B a nodular facies, and c a plain surface. ‘Towards the base of the bottom bed (c) the hard limestone character of the Red Chalk is lost, and the stratum degenerates into a some- what sandy incoherent mass, hardly differing from the underlying yellow division, except in colour. On account of the less compact nature of the last of the three red beds, fossils are more easily procured from it, have their surfaces in better condition, and are more readily seen when of small size. Resting on the top of a and filling the undulations on the under side of the lowest white bed (4) is a bright red argillaceous substance, very friable, without sand, apparently destitute of organic remains, and never exceeding two or three inches in thickness. _ “'The fossils in the three red beds are for the most part similar, and suggest the infer- ence that all three bands may be considered as forming a single division, and composing one geological stratum. In the case where certain fossils have been seen only in the lowest part, their absence elsewhere may be accounted for on the ground that the upper bed (a) is less numerically abundant in organic remains than are those below, and that the middle bed (B) is so exceedingly hard and compact as to diminish the chance of discovering fossils, Avicula grypheoides and Spongia paradowxica would seem, however, to be special to the upper part of a, the highest of the three red beds. The dip of these beds in the cliff is about 2° to the north; sections inland, taken at right angles, give the same number of degrees to the east. “ Underlying the Red Chalk is a coarse sandy deposit (x, y of the Section) termed in the district ‘ Carstone,’ of a yellow tint, loose in composition, and full of small pebbles, which are subangular and polished. The upper part (x), for about 8 feet, consists of much sand, and is succeeded by a dark brown stratum (y), in which, at the beginning, the pebbles are of larger size, and in which, afterwards, the sandy particles are so loosely held together as to present a strong contrast to the massive nature of the white and red beds above. Covered by the Carstone and adjoining it is a bed of clay marked z in the section. “Throughout the space of more than thirty feet below the base of the Red Chalk no fossils have been hitherto found at Hunstanton in the Carstone; but beyond that distance, and just above the clay (z), there is a line of nodules (y), in which are numerous speci- mens of Ammonites Deshayesi, and occasionally of 4. Cornuelianus ; close to these nodules are others of ironstone, very similar to the masses found in the Lower Greensand of Blackgang and Shanklin, in the Isle of Wight, containing casts of fossils. FROM THE RED CHALK. 165 “From this part of the Carstone I have obtained Perna Mulleti, Ancyloceras gigas, Pleurotomaria gigantea—tfossils which, viewed in connection with the presence of Ammo- nites Deshayesi, &c., correlate the portion of the Carstone immediately above the clay (z) with the base of the English Lower Greensand. “ By a reference to the section it will be seen that the Hunstanton Red Chalk is, in position, lower than the Chalk-marl (a), and higher than the Lower Greensand (x, y) ; the fossils also, it will be observed, recorded in the list as common to the bed, present a mixture of what are generally considered Lower Chalk, Upper Greensand, and Gault forms. The mingling together of these species, no less than the peculiar aspect of the stratum, has long caused the Red Chalk to be a fertile field for discussion in reference to its proper position in the geological scale, various writers offering various opinions, Mr. C. B. Rose’ inclining to its being the equivalent of the Gault, Mr. H. Seeley’ to its being Upper Greensand, and Mr. Judd* to its combining both formations. If, however, the very fine section of the Gault at Folkstone (where the succession of the beds and their fossils can be examined 7m sz/7) be taken as typical of the English Gault, then it will become evident that the ‘Red Chalk’ is the representative of the upper division of that formation.” Genus—GonlopuHorvs, Agassiz, 1838. Gonroenorus, Desor. GonitopHorus, Cotteau. Test small, circular, elevated above, and flat beneath. Interambulacral areas wide, two rows of large tubercles with well-developed areolz, crenulated bosses and imperforate mammelons ; pores small, simple, unigeminal. Ambulacral areas very narrow, and having the poriferous zones slightly undulated. Mouth-opening small, peristome decagonal, with nearly equal sized oral lobes. Apical disc smooth, prominent, regularly pentagonal, and moderately large, composed of five ovarial and five ocular plates, and one suranal placed before the vent, which is excentral, in the axis of the body, and placed a little backwards, asin the genus Pedtastes. The disc is destitute of sutural impressions so characteristic of many SALENIDA, and is ornamented with prominent carine, which assume regular geometrical figures, altogether independent of the form of the ovarial plates or their connecting sutures; in fact, it is ’ «On the Geology of West Norfolk,” ‘ Phil. Mag.,’ 1835, vol. vii, p. 180. “Notice of Opinions on the Stratigraphical Position of the Red Limestone,” ‘Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ 1861; vol. vii, p. 240. 3 “Strata which form the base of the Lincolnshire Wolds,” ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xxii, p. 249, 1867. 166 GONIOPHORUS the carinated structure, superadded to the surface of the disc, which forms one of the most distinctive characters of this group. The genus Goniophorus resembles Peltastes in the arrangement of the elements of the apical disc and the relative position of the periprocte to the axis of the body. It is distin- guished from it, however, in the absence of sutural impressions, and the presence of prominent ribs, that divide the surface of the pentagonal disc into a number of triangular areas (Pl. XXXVI, figs. 1 and 2). M. Cotteau’ has added another character, which he considers of more importance than the preceding; and observes, ‘The structure of the ambulacra presents a difference much more important, and the existence of poriferous impressions at the base of some of its granules form a type certainly exceptional, which ought to have a place apart in the Family Satentp#. ‘This character has not hitherto been noticed in any other Echinid.” GoNIoPHORUS LUNULATUS, Agassiz, 1838. Pl. XXXVI, fig. 1 a—d, fig. 2 a—d. GONIOPHORUS LUNULATUS, Agassiz. Monogr. des Salenies, p. 30, pl. v, figs. 17—24, 1838. -- APICcULATUS, Agassiz. Ibid., p. 32, pl. v, figs. 25—32, 1838. — -—— Agassiz. Catal. Ectyp. Foss., p. ii, 1840. — FAVOSUS, Agassiz, MS. Morris’s Catal. of British Fossils, p. 52, 1843. —_— LUNULATUS, Morris. Catalogue of British Fossils, p. 52, 1843. — — Agassiz et Desor. Catal. raison. des Echinides, Ann. des Se. Nat., 3e série, t. vi, p. 343, 1846. — APICULATUS, Agassiz et Desor. Ibid. = — Bronn. Index Paleontol., p. 548, 1849. — FAVOSUS, Bronn. Ibid. — LUNULAtTUS, Bronn. Ibid. — — D’ Orbigny. Prod. de Pal. strat., t. ii, p. 179, 1850. — aprcuLatus, D’Orbigny. Ibid. os FAVOSUS, D’Archiac. Hist. des Progr. de la Géol., t. iv, p. 51, 1851. — LUNULATUS, Bronn. Letheea geogn., t. ii, p. 184, pl. xxix, fig. 6, 1852. SALENIA LUNULATA, Morris. Catal. of Brit. Foss., 2 ed., p. 89, 1854. Gonlopnorus apicuLatus, Desor. Synopsis des Hchinides Foss., p. 14, pl. xx, fig. 12, 1856. — LuNULATUS, Pictet. Traite de Paléontol., t. iv, p. 248, 1857. — APICULATUS, Pictet. Ibid., pl. xevii, fig. 3, 1857. — LUNULATUS, Cotteau. Paleontol. Francaise, t. vii, pl. 1029, figs. 8—19, 1864. ' «Paléontologie Frangaise,’ t. vii, p. 126, Terrain crétacé. FROM THE UPPER GREENSAND. 167 Diagnosis.—Test small, globular, upper susface elevated, summit depressed, base flat, sides rounded ; ambulacra narrow, slightly flexed, filled with two rows of granules ; inter- ambulacra wide, two rows, six in each, of well-developed tubercles ; apical disc small, angular, and pentagonal ; diagonal ridges of shell marking the surface of the plates ; base narrow, concave ; mouth-opening small, peristome decagonal with equal lobes. Dimensions.—a. The largest specimen, fig. 1a, altitude half an inch; latitude six tenths of an inch. B. Altitude, three lines; latitude, five lines. c. Altitude, two and a half lines; latitude, three and a half lines. Description—tThis beautiful little Urchin, the sole representative of the genus Goniophorus, was at one time not uncommon in the Upper Greensand, near Warminster, and it is curious that no second species of the remarkable group to which it belongs has up to the present time been discovered ; the two other forms which appear in the table of synonyms (G. apiculatus, G. favosus) being only usual varieties of the original type, so beautifully and accurately figured by M. Nicolet in Professor Agassiz’s ‘ Monographies d’Echinodermes, where it was for the first time described. The test is small and nearly globular, the upper surface much elevated, the summit a little depressed, the sides inflated, and the base narrow and flat. The ambulacral areas are very contracted, and slightly flexed (fig. 2 4), the two rows of granules are set so closely together that they alternate on the area; the poriferous zones are nearly as wide as the ambulacra, the pores are oblique, and the pairs remote from each other, twenty-four in the zone. The inter-ambulacral areas are wel! developed (fig. 2 a); in the specimen, fig. 1 a, there are six primary tubercles in each row, the four above the ambitus are much larger than those on the lower part of the area, and the areola of each tubercle is sur- rounded by a complete circle of small mammillated tubercles (fig. 1 a, d, and fig. 2 a, c) ; the miliary zone separating the two series is narrow and zig-zag, and only a little enlarged at the upper surface (fig. 1 d, fig. 2 a). The base is narrow and concave, and the small mouth-opening, one third the diameter of the test, lies in a central depression ; the peristome is divided by feeble incisions into ten equal-sized lobes (fig. 1 c). The apical disc (fig. 1 4, d) forms a regular pentagon, ornamented with prominent ridges ; an external carina bounds the outline of the disc, an oval carina encircles the vent, and two others extend from the anterior part of the periprocte to the two anterior sides of the discal pentagon (fig. 2 7), and two others unite these with the sides of the vent (fig. 1 4) ; these ridges of ornamentation have nothing whatever to do with the sutures of the disc, which are very delicate, and only seen in some rare specimens; these sutures in Gonio- phorus are destitute of the incisions, punctuations, and impressions which form so remarkable a feature in the test of Pe/tastes. The suranal plate lies before the periprocte, having the two anterior carine passing from the periprocte to the anterior border extended over its surface ; the two antero-lateral 168 GONIOPHORUS ovarials have a rhomboidal figure, the postero-laterals an irregular shape, occasioned by the lateral extension of the vent, and the single plate is still longer and narrower by reason of the space occupied by the same aperture ; the oviductal holes occupy the centres of the sides of the pentagon near the point touched by the diagonal carinz that cross the ovarial plates. The ocular plates form small triangular bodies, the apices of which touch the summits of the ambulacra (fig. 2 4); in neither of the fine specimens from Mr. Cunningham’s collection, nor in those from the School of Mines, which were selected as the best extant for figuring, could the sutures of the ovarial and ocular plates be seen. I have only discovered them now, April, 1871, long after the drawings were executed, in an otherwise indifferent specimen of my own, collected many years ago, and I have been able therefrom to trace out these sutural lines satisfactorily, and complete my description of the apical disc of this most curious and beautiful Sa/enia. The vent is transversely oblong, inclining to an angular figure, and surrounded by a ridge of the test, which well defines its boundary, and forms a prominent periprocte at the same time. The carine of the disc cross the sutures of the plates in all directions, especially those anterior to the periprocte, and convert its surface into a series of seven triangles when all the ridges are preserved entire. Affinities and Differences—Yhis Urchin is so entirely different from other SALENIDA in the structure of its apical disc that it forms a type quite distinct from all the others ; the calcareous processes or caring on the surface of the ovarial and ocular plates have nothing whatever to do with the sutural lines which unite the elements of the discal apparatus, whereas in Pe/fastes and Salenia the figures on the disc are always developed in the line of the sutures. Locality and Stratigraphical Position This Urchin has been collected from the Upper Greensand near Warminster; on the Continent it is a very rare fossil. The original specimen was found in the Ktage Cénomanien, at Cap la Heve, near Havre, Seine Inférieure ; others from the same stratum at Vaches Noires, Calvados, and Vimoutiers, Orne ; in all these localities it is reported as being very rare. History.—¥irst described and figured by Professor Agassiz in his ‘Monographie sur les Salénies.’ In this work he described two forms as distinct species, G. dunulatus and G. apiculatus, which I consider as varieties only of the same Urchin. Professor Agassiz afterwards gave the MS. name G. favosus to a form of this group which he saw in the collection of Mr. Bunbury, of London, and the name found its way into Professor Morris’s ‘ Catalogue of British Fossils, 1st Edition; this variety exhibits only a slight deviation from the type form, so that the singular genus Gonzophorus is at present represented by the beautiful littke Urchin now under consideration. Seeing that so many examples of Satenip# have been collected from the Upper Greensand of England, and the Cenomanian stage of France, during the last forty years, it is remarkable that no true second species has been found. It has often occurred to me that this is one of many problems of a like nature that the disciples of Darwin might attempt to FROM THE UPPER GREENSAND. 169 solve. The geological record of the Cretaceous rocks where the SaLentpm abound is not so imperfect as many assert, and connecting forms, if sueh ever really existed, ought to be found somewhere in beds that are so often searched and so diligently worked for the Paleontological treasures they contain. Notwithstanding all this investigation, Goniophorus lunulatus still remains an isolated genus represented by a single species among the SALENIDA. Genus—SauENiA, Gray, 1835. SALENIA, Agassiz, 1838. Satenta, Desor, 1858. Sauenta, Cotteau, 1864. Test small, circular, moderately elevated, sides inflated, more or less convex above and flat beneath ; poriferous zones narrow, pores unigeminal, simple in the zones, and crowded near the peristome ; ambulacral areas narrow, gently flexuous, with two or four rows of close-set homogeneous mammillated granules. Inter-ambulacral areas wide, with two rows of large crenulated imperforate tubercles. Mouth-opening nearly two thirds the diameter of the test; peristome divided into ten unequal lobes by feeble incisions; vent circular, periprocte elevated, excentral, and posterior, placed at the right side of the axial line of the body; apical disc shield-shaped, covering a large portion of the dorsal surface; plates prominent, with a deeply undulated border; the ovarials and suranal large and pentagonal, the oculars wide and cordate ; the sutures punctuated or incised, and the surface of the plates smooth in S. petalifera, sometimes granulated, in 8. granulosa, or striated with geometrical lines forming various figures, as in S. Clarkit and S. Austent. The right antero-lateral ovarial plate exhibits a slight laceration, in which the madre- poriform body is sometimes seen in well-preserved specimens ; often it is invisible. The spines are known only in a few species; in some they are long, slender, and aciculate ; in others they are stronger, with spatulate terminations (Pl. XX XVIII, fig. 2); some rarer specimens have their stems flexed, and others have the extremities bent to right angles with the stem (Pl. XX XVIII, fig. 3; Pl. XLII, figs. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5). The genus Sa/enia is distinguished from Heterosalenia and Pseudosalenia by its imperforate tubercles, and from Pe/fastes, which it very much resembles, by the position of the vent. In Sa/enia the periprocte opens excentrically on the right side of a line passing through the axis of the body, whilst in Pel¢astes the periprocte lies in the centre of such an axial prolongation. 22 170 SALENIA PETALIFERA, Desmarest, sp., 1825. EcuHINITE, from Wiltshire, Parkinson. EcHINUS, SALENIA a.—Species from the Upper Greensand. AREOLATUS, PETALIFERUS, SALENIA PETALIFERA, Diagnosis. —Test PERSONATA, PETALIFERA, PERSONATA, PETALIFERA, PERSONATA, PETALIFERA, PERSONATA, PETALIFERA, Pl. XXXL; Pl XL eS: Organic Remains, vol. iii, pl. i, fig. 12, 1811. W. Smith. Strata identified by Organized Fossils, p. 12, Greensand, fig. ii, 1816. Icones foss. sectiles, fig. 100, 1820. Desmarest. Oursin ; Dict. Sc. Nat., t. xxxvii, p. 101, 1825. De Blainville. Zoophytes, Ibid., t. lx, p. 210, 1830. Desmoulins. tudes sur les Hehinides, p. 302, 1837. Konig. Agassiz. Monogr. des Saleénies, p. 9, pl. i, figs. 17—24, 1838. Agassiz, Catal. Ectyp. foss., p. 11, 1840. Duwardin, {an Lamarck’s Animaux sans Vert., 2e éd., t. iii, p. 394, 1840. Morris. Catalogue of British Fossils, p. 58, 1843. Agassiz et Desor. Catal. rais. des Echinides, Ann. Se, Nat., 3e série, t. vi, p. 341, 1846. Forbes. Mem. of Geol. Surv., Decade I, pl. v, 1849. Bronn. Index Paleontologicus, p. 1107, 1849. d@ Orbigny. Prodrome de Pal. strat., t. ii, p. 179, 1850. d’Orbigny. Cours-elément. de Pal., t. ii, p. 126, fig. 277, 1851. Bronn. Wethzea Geog. Kreide-Geb., pl. xxix, fig. 15, 1852. John Miller. fig. 15, 1854. Forbes. In Morris’s Catal. of Brit. Foss., p. 89, 1854. Desor. Synopsis des Hchinides foss., p. 149, pl. xx, figs. 1—3, 1856. Pictet. Traité de Paléontologie, t. iv, p. 247, pl. xevii, fig. 1, 1857. Cotteau. Paléontologie Francaise, Terrain crétacé, tom. vii, p. 144, pl. 1034, 1864. Ueber den Bau der Echinodermen, p. 7, pl. i, circular, depressed, upper surface convex, sides inflated, base narrow, concave; ambulacra wide, prominent, flexed, two complete rows of large marginal, and two incomplete rows of small central granules. Inter-ambulacra three times the width of ambulacra, two rows of tubercles, six in each, large above the ambitus, small below; miliary zone wide, sparsely granulated; apical disc smooth, large, margin undulated, sutures marked with punctuations; vent circular, periprocte thin and prominent. Dimensions.—Altitude, four tenths of an inch; latitude, seven tenths of an inch. FROM THE UPPER GREENSAND. Tit Description. —This beautiful Urchin, so long known to collectors of Upper Greensand fossils, has a subglobose ‘body, depressed above, flat below, and with inflated sides; the ambulacral areas, gently flexed, stand out more prominently than the inter-ambulacrals ; they have two complete rows of larger granules on the margins of the area, and two incomplete rows of smaller ones within (fig. 1 c,d, and fig. 2 4); the poriferous zones are very narrow, depressed, and much flexed, and the pores, which are unigeminal throughout (fig. 1 @), are arranged in oblique pairs, separated by a prominent tubercle on the septum (fig. 2 4). The inter-ambulacral spaces are three times as wide as the ambulacral, with two rows of tubercles, having six in each row, those above the ambitus are large and well developed (fig. 1 4, 7), those below are small, and decrease much in size as they approach the peristome (fig. 2 a); the base acquires an ornamented appearance from the number of small primary tubercles that adorn it (fig. 2 a). Each tubercle is sur- rounded by a wide areola, around which a more or less complete circle of large granules is regularly arranged (fig. 1 d), and most of these granules are mammillated; the miliary zone is wide below, and increases in diameter above; throughout it is covered with small granules nearly of the same size (fig. 1e andd). At the base of the area the primary tubercles and granules are disposed as in fig. 8, where a portion of the area is magnified six times ; and a profile of one tubercle is given in fig. 4, magnified four times. ‘The base is flat, and concave towards the centre, the mouth-opening, one third the diameter of the test, is sunk in a depression; the peristome is deeply incised, and divided into ten nearly equal-sized lobes (fig. 2 a, fig. 4 4). The apical disc forms a very regular structure in this species; the antero-lateral and postero-lateral ovarial plates have a rhomboidal figure, and the single or suranal plate is smaller in consequence of the position of the vent ; the oviductal holes are perforated near the centre of the plates; and the madreporiform body is seen as a slight laceration on the surface of the right antero-lateral in some well-preserved specimens only. ‘The ocular plates are much smaller, and transversely or subtriangularly oblong, their inner sides forming the prominent portions of the triangle, and their frontal margins the bases. The suranal plate occupies the centre of the disc before the vent ; it is nearly as large, and of the same form as one of the ovarials, and the lines of the sutures present many punctuations. At the angles of junction of every three plates is a deep punctuation, and another in the line of union between every two plates. Thus there are nine punctuations around the borders of the three anterior ovarials, six around each of the posterior ovarials, and three around the oculars (fig. 1 e, 2). The pits at the junction of three plates are triangular, and those at the junction of two circular ; they are never prolonged as linear notches into the substance of the plates, as in Pedlastes clathratus and P. Bunburyi. he vent is subcircular, excentral, and inclines to the right side; the periprocte is elevated and _ pro- minent, and bordered by a rim formed of the elevated margins of the suranal, right postero-lateral, and single ovarial plates. There is considerable variation in the size of the punctuations and the width of the lines of suture; but these variations have all their 172 SALENIA connecting links, and fall within the general description given of the punctuations on the sutural lines of the discal elements. Affinities and Differences.—Salemia petalifera forms an excellent type of the true Salenia, and a leading fossil of the beds m which it is contained. I cannot appreciate the differences which some naturalists pomt out between this species and S. scutigera, Minster; and as I have never seen a true type of that species, I must reserve my opinion until I can make a comparison between them. After many careful examinations of Herr Hohe’s figure in the ‘ Petrefacta,’ and knowing the extreme accuracy and truth- fulness of that excellent artist’s admirable drawing, I am inclined to think that Cidarites scutiger, Minster, is only a smaller form of S. petalifera, Desm.; but as most competent authorities have ruled it otherwise, I have not put S. scudigera in my list of synonyms. S. petalifera resembles 8. Austeni, Forb.; the latter, however, has a more elevated test with a smaller apical disc, and more prominent periprocte. It very much resembles Salenia gibba, from the same stratum of Upper Greensand, which may be only a variety of S. petalifera: a closer comparison between these two allied forms will be found in the description of S. gibba. Locality and Stratigraphical Position —Salenia petalifera was at one time an abundant fossil in the Upper Greensand of Longleat, Wilts ; but has now become more rare. It is collected from the Grey Chalk near Folkestone, where some very fine examples are some- times obtained. I have long noticed that nearly all the Upper Greensand Echinidze are found in the Grey Chalk, and that the specimens from the latter stratum are in general larger and more fully developed, as if they had been better nourished, than those collected from the arenaceous beds of the Upper Greensand of Wilts and other localities. History.—This Urchin has long been considered to be a leading English fossil of the Upper Greensand ; and Parkinson, 1811, Smith, 1816, Kénig, 1820, have all given good figures of this Echinite. Foreign Distribution —tIn the Craie Chloritée de Cap-la-Héve, and other parts of France, in Bavaria and Minorca, and in the “ Hils-Conglomerat”’ of North Germany. SatentA Loriotu, Wright, nov. sp. Pl. XX XV, fig. 1 a—d. Diagnosis—Test small, circular, depressed; upper and under surfaces flattened ; ambulacra straight, narrow, two rows of marginal homogeneous granules; _inter- ambulacra wide, four or five tubercles in each row; decreasing gradually in size from above downwards ; apical disc large, border slightly undulated, surface flat, smooth ; ovarial plates without sutural lines or punctuations in the middle of the disc, and with ten round aper- tures near the outer border ; mouth-opening large, peristome deeply incised, lobes unequal. Dimensions.—Altitude, two lines ; latitude, four lines. Deseription.—This small Urchin exhibits a form of apical disc very unusual among the FROM THE UPPER GREENSAND. 173 SatenipD#&. ‘The test is depressed on the upper and under surfaces, and the sides are inflated between. The poriferous zones are narrow, and the pores unigeminal throughout. The ambulacral areas are straight and narrow, with twelve pairs of marginal, close-set, homogeneous granules, and a few granulations between them at the widest part thereof (fig. |Z). The inter-ambulacral areas are wide, and filled with two rows of large tubercles, four in each row; those in the upper part of the area are the largest, and they gradually diminish in size from above downwards ; the bosses of the tubercles are very prominent, and their summits sharply crenulated ; the mammillon likewise is large (fig. 1d). Two rows of large granules occupy the miliary zone, and describe a zig-zag ornamentation on each side of the mesial suture, and two granules occupy the angles of each of the plates at their zonal side, so that the test of this small species has a highly ornamented appearance (fig. 1 ¢, @). The apical disc is large, solid, and remarkable for the absence from its ovarial plates of sutural lines or punctuations ; its border is thickened, and recurved, and near this marginal bourrelet are ten wide equidistant punctures (fig. 1 @); the vent is round, the periprocte annulated, not much elevated, and slightly excentral (fig. 1 a, c). The mouth-opening is very large, one half the diameter of the test; the peristome is deeply incised, and the oral lobes are slightly unequal (fig. 1 4). Afinities and Differences.—Salenia Loriolii resembles Salenia minima in the closely united sutures of its apical disc, but differs from it in the larger development of its tubercles and wideness of its mouth-opening. It differs from Sa/enia Desori, associated with it in the same “ terrain” in which it is found, in possessing larger tubercles, a smooth disc without punctuations, and a much larger mouth-opening. A comparison of the capital figures of these two Salenie on the same plate places their affinities and differences better before the student than any verbal description. Locality and Stratigraphical Position—This rare specimen belongs to the British Museum, and was collected from the Upper Greensand near Warminster. I have dedicated this Urchin to my friend Monsieur P. de Loriol, of Geneva, one of the learned authors of the ‘ Hchinologie Helvétique,’ and of several other important works on the Geology and Paleontology of Switzerland. SatEnta Dusori, Wright, nov. sp. Pl. XXXV fig. 2 a—/. Diagnosis.—Test small, circular, depressed, upper surface convex ; ambulacra straight, narrow, with two rows of mammillated granules; inter-ambulacra wide, four or five moderate-sized tubercles in each row; pores unigeminal throughout; apical disc promi- nent, with large punctuations along the sutural lines ; mouth-opening moderate ; peristome deeply incised ; lobes nearly equal. Dimensions.—Latitude, four and a half lines; altitude, two and a half lines. Description —tThis pretty little Salenia was collected with 8. Loriohi in the Upper 174 SALENIA Greensand of Wiltshire. The test is small and circular; the upper surface convex, and the base flat; the sides are inflated, and the disc conspicuous and prominent. The ambulacral areas are straight, with two rows of prominent homogeneous granules on their margins, and oblique rows of small granulations, three in each, between every pair of marginal granules (fig. 2,4 2c). The pores are unigeminal, the pairs slightly oblique, and the zones narrow and straight. The inter-ambulacral areas are wide, and the two rows of primary tubercles are placed close to the pores, so that the miliary zone is wide and filled with granules of different sizes (fig. 2 ce); the tubercles are of moderate dimensions, and gradually decrease from above downwards. Four of the five sides of each plate are encircled with a row of mammillated granules (fig. 2//). ‘The apical disc is large, solid, and prominent, the border gently undulated, and the sutural lines soldered up; in lieu thereof, there are three large punctuations between the junctions of the three anterior ovarial and sur-anal plates, and between all the ocular plates and ovarials; the oviductal holes are large; the vent is round; the periprocte thickened, prominent, and slightly excentral (fig. 2 a, 2 d). ‘The mouth-opening is nearly half the diameter of the test; the peristome is deeply incised, and the lobes are nearly equal (fig. 2 4). Affinities and Differences.—Salenia Desort resembles 8. gibda. It has, however, fewer granules in the ambulacra, the inter-ambulacra are more regularly developed, the apical disc is without sutures, and the mouth-opening is larger in proportion to the diameter of the test. Locality and Stratigraphical Position —This rare Urchin was collected from the Upper Greensand near Warminster. I have dedicated it to my friend Professor E. Desor, of Neuchatel, one of the learned authors of the ‘Catalogue raisonné des Hchinides’ and ‘Echinologie Helvetique, and author of the ‘Synopsis des Hchinides fossiles’ and many other valuable works on natural science. SALENIA GIBBA, Agassiz. Pl. XXXIV, fig. 4 a, 4, ¢, d, e. SALENIA GIBBA, Agassiz. Monogr. des Salénies, p. 13, pl. ii, figs. 9—16, 1838. — — Agassiz et Desor. Catalog. rais, des Hchinides, Ann. Sc. Nat., 3e série, t. vi, p. 341, 1846. = — Bronn. Index Paleontologicus, p. 1107, 1847. _ — dad Orbigny. Prod. de Pal. strat., t. ii, p. 180, 1850. — — Morris. Catalogue of British Fossils, 2nd ed., p. 89, 1856. — — Pictet. Traité de Paleontologie, t. iv, p. 248, 1857. — — Cotteau. Paléontologie Frangaise, Terrain crétacé, tom. vii, p. 151, pl. 1035, figs. 13—20, 1865. Diagnosis. —Test small, circular, upper surface inflated, gibbous, under surface flat, FROM THE UPPER GREENSAND. 175 sides rounded ; ambulacra narrow, flexed, two rows of marginal, closely set, mammillated granules, with intermediate granulation; poriferous zones flexed; pores small, oblique, unigeminal; inter-ambulacra wide, tubercles large and prominent above, four or five in a row. Apical disc thick, gibbous, subconical ; sutural impressions deep, punctuations large, vent circular, periprocte elevated. Dimensions.—Specimen a. Altitude, two lines ; latitude, four lines. . 6. Altitude, five lines ; latitude, six lines. Description.—The type specimens of this species figured by Professor Agassiz and M. Cotteau, from the Cenomanian of France, have a more elevated gibbous test than any of the specimens referred to Salenia gibba that I have seen from the Upper Greensand of England. ‘The shell is small and circular, the upper surface elevated, the under surface flat, and the sides inflated. The ambulacral areas are narrow, and flexed in their upper third; they have two rows of mammillated marginal granules set close together, from eighteen to twenty in a series (fig. 4¢), and the surface of the space between the granules is covered with a microscopic granulation. The poriferous zones are depressed, and follow the flexures of the areas; the pores are small, round, and unigeminal, and disposed in oblique pairs, the two pores forming a pair being separated by a septal granule (fig. 4 e). The inter-ambulacral areas are wide, and the tubercles, of which there are four or five in a series, are large, prominent, and distant at the upper surface, and small, eranuliform, and closely set together below (fig. 4 4 and e); the miliary zone is narrow and sinuous, and provided with unequal granules ; some of these are large and mammillated, and disposed around the primary tubercles in incomplete circles; others are smaller, and fill the lower portion of the zone with a sparse granulation. The apical dise is thick, irregularly round and prominent (fig. 4 ¢, ¢), and the plates are unequal. ‘The sutures are open and incised, and the punctures deep; in some specimens figured by M. Cotteau the disc is thick, gibbous, and subconical, and the impressions are wide and deep; the surface of the ovarial plates has small attenuated elevations, which converge at the centre of the plates. The ocular plates are sub-triangular, and appear to be perforated in the middle ; the sur-anal plate is large and thick, and the oviductal lobes pierce the centre of the plates (fig. 4d¢). The vent is sub-circular, and the periprocte prominent, with an annular projecting border. The mouth-opening is small, rather more than one third the diameter of the test (fig. 44). The peristome is slightly incised, and the oral lobes are nearly equal. Affinities and Differences—In his ‘Synopsis des Hchinides fossiles,’ my friend Professor Desor considers S. yidda as simply a variety of S. scutigera; it appears, however, to have a more inflated gibbous form, with more flexuous ambulacra, a thicker apical disc, more unequal in outline, and marked with larger and deeper perforations ; and the mouth-opening is likewise proportionally smaller. The structure of the apical disc allies &. gidda to S. Bourgeoisi; the test of the 176 SALENTIA latter is much less inflated, the apical disc thinner and more depressed, the ambulacra are straighter, and the mouth-opening wider. Locality and Stratigraphical Position—The specimen I have figured belongs to the British Museum, and was collected from the Upper Greensand near Longleat, Wilts, where it is extremely rare. This species appears to be equally scarce in France; as it was obtained from the Cenomanian = Upper Greensand, in the ‘“ Ile d’Aix” (Charente-Infé- rieure). From this locality the type specimens in the Musée de Paris and others in private collections were collected. B.—Species from the Grey Chalk. SaLenta Austent, Forbes. Pl. XXXVIL figs. 1, 2. Satenra Austent, Forbes, MS. Woodward, Mem. Geol. Surv., Decade V, App., 1856. — — Forbes. In Morris’s Catalogue of British Fossils, p. 89, 1854. Diagnosis.—Test tumid, more or less elevated; ambulacra prominent, slightly flexed, two complete rows of remote marginal granules and two incomplete rows of smaller granules within; inter-ambulacra with two rows of tubercles, five in each, decreasing in size from above the ambitus to the peristome. Miliary zone wide, sparsely covered with granules. Apical disc small, thick, prominent ; sutures marked by regular punctuations ; vent elevated, periprocte projecting, having a sharply crenulated border. Dimensions.—Altitude, five tenths of an inch; latitude, seven tenths of an inch. Description —This beautiful Sa/enia has in general a tumid body, with a narrow base, inflated at the sides, and convex on the upper surface, the vent being very excentric, elevated, and prominent; in some examples, however, the upper surface is more or less depressed, and approaches the form of S. petalifera. The ambulacral areas are narrow, nearly straight, and very prominent ; they have two complete rows of remote marginal granules, twenty-four in each (fig. 1 ¢), and two incomplete rows of smaller central granules, which occupy two thirds of the area (fig. 1 /). The poriferous zones are narrow and slightly flexed; the pores are very small, oblique, and unigeminal, ten pairs occupying the height of a single plate (fig. 1 fand g). The inter-ambulacral areas are wide, and regularly developed (fig. 1 @), with two rows of primary tubercles, gradually diminishing in size from the upper to the lower part of the area, those near the disc being large, and those near the peristome small. Fig. 1 e shows an entire area magnified four diameters; the tubercles are seated near the poriferous zones ; each is surrounded by a wide, areolar space, and around the margin thereof three parts of a circle of six to eight large round granules are placed (fig. 1 d, @, g). The miliary zone is wide throughout, and sparsely covered with small granules, especially near the discal region (fig. 1 d, e). The base is concave (fig. 1 4), and highly ornamented FROM THE GREY CHALK. bid by the numerous small close-set tubercles of the inter-ambulacra, the large granules of the ambulacra, and the width of the miliary zones. The mouth-opening is large, more than one third the diameter of the test ; the peristome is deeply incised, and forms ten nearly equal-sized lobes (fig. 1 4). The apical disc is small and thick, and rises above the test (fig. 1 ¢andd). The two antero-lateral and the left postero-lateral plates have a rhomboidal figure, and are nearly the same size. The right postero-lateral, the single plate, and the suranal are small in consequence of the encroachment of the vent; the posterior border of the suranal is thickened and elevated (fig. 1 ¢, d, 2), and rises to form the anterior wall of the periprocte; the sutures between the three anterior ovarial plates are each marked by six deep punctuations, which define their line of junction; and the sutures, uniting the ocular with the ovarial plates, have each three deep punctuations (fig. 1 ¢ and fig. 17). The test I have figured has not the perforations in the ovarial sutures as distinctly marked as the test which now lies before me for description, so that this character varies in different specimens. The vent is round and elevated, and placed near the posterior part of the disc (fig. 1 ¢). The periprocte projects upward and backward (fig. 1 @ and d), and forms a crenulated rim around the aperture (fig. 1 a, fig. 1 d, and fig. 1 7). Affinities and Differences.—In a large majority of specimens the general form of the body in S. Austeni differs from S. petalifera in being more globose and elevated. The apical disc is smaller in diameter, and thicker in substance. The vent is likewise more elevated, the periprocte more produced, and its margin sharply crenulated. In the structure of the areas, such as the character of the granules in the ambulacra, and the tubercles in the inter-ambulacra, there is a close resemblance between these portions of the test in both species. Locality and Stratigraphical Position —S. Austeni is the most abundant species in the Lower or Grey Chalk, near Folkestone ; from this locality and stratum it has been collected by my kind friend, the Rev. T. Wiltshire, F.G.S., to whom I am indebted for several fine specimens given to help me in my work. Mistory—Named by the late Professor Edward Forbes, but not described by him. A brief diagnosis of the species was given by my late friend Dr. Woodward, in the Appendix to the Fifth Decade of the ‘ Memoirs of the Geological Survey.’ It is now figured and described in detail for the first time. SALENIA Ciarkil, Forbes. Pl. XXXVIII, fig. 1; Pl. XXXIX, fig. 1; Pl. XLII, figs. 1, 2, 5. Satenra Crarki, Forbes. In Morris’s Catalogue of British Fossils, p. 89, 1856. — “= Woodward. Mem. Geol. Surv., Decade V, App., p. 5, 1856. Diagnosis.—Test globose, elevated, flattened on the upper and under surfaces; 23 178 SALENIA ambulacra narrow, two complete rows of marginal granules, and a few small central; inter- ambulacra wide, two rows of primary tubercles large in the upper part, small below; apical disc half the diameter of the test, plates roughened with raised points ; each ovarial plate with five furrows leading to the large sutural pores. Spines slender, cylindrical, finely striated and granulated, the longest exceeding 1% inches in length, and less than one line in diameter ; frequently forked at their extremities, and sometimes bent and otherwise distorted. Dimensions.—Height, nine twentieths of an inch; latitude, thirteen twentieths of an inch. Description.—This very distinct form of Sa/enca has an elevated body, depressed and flattened on the upper and under surfaces; the ambulacral areas are narrow and straight (fig. 1 d,) with two complete rows of marginal granules, about twenty in each ; within these are two incomplete rows of small irregular granules, having a microscopic granulation scattered around their base. Fig. 1g shows an ambulacral area magnified four times, and exhibits the increase in volume of the marginal granules near the base of the area. The poriferous zones are narrow ; the pores form oblique pairs with a thick septum between, and having asmall granular elevation on the surface: fig. 1 4 shows this structure magnified six diameters, as well as the minute granulation on the surface of the plates, and the comparative sizes of the marginal and central granules in the area. ‘I'he number of pores opposite each large plate is eight or nine pairs. The inter-ambulacral areas are wide above and narrow below; there are six primary tubercles in each of the two rows, and of these the four above the ambitus are much the largest ; those on the under side are much smaller and set closely together ; all the tubercles have wide areolar spaces, which are encircled for three parts of their circumference with a series of large, remote, well-developed granules. Fig. 1 / shows an entire inter-ambulacral space magnified four diameters, and fig. 1 4 a single plate with its primary tubercle, areolar space, and circle of marginal granules, with the poriferous zones and ambulacra, magnified six diameters. The miliary zone (fig. 17) is wider below the ambitus, and is here filled with an abundant granulation (fig. 1 ¢, fig. 1,7); above the ambitus, the large size of the tubercles diminishes the width of the zone, and the tubercles here are fewer and larger (fig. 1 f, fig. 1 6, and fig. 1 d). The apical disc is one half the diameter of the test, and the surface of the plates is roughened with many raised points (fig. 1 4); each ovarial plate has five furrows leading to the sutural pores, which have an arrangement similar to the punctuations on the disc in 8. petalifera ; a semicircle of seven punctures indicates the sutures by which the sur-anal is united to the three anterior ovarials; one large and two smaller punctures mark the line of union between the ocular and ovarial plates. In fig. 1 e the apical disc is magnified four diameters ; and the sutural punctuations are very correctly delineated in this drawing. The spines of Salenia Clarkii are very well preserved with the test in the unique specimen belonging to the Museum of the Royal School of Mines, and which I have figured FROM THE LOWER WHITE CHALK. 179 in Pl. XXVIII, fig. 2 a. The spines are slender, cylindrical, finely striated, and granulated ; the longest exceed 13 inches in length, and are less than the twelfth of an inch in diameter , some of the spines are bent, as in figures 3 and 4, some are spatulate (fig. 2 4), and others are forked (fig. 2 c) at their extremities. The base of the spine around the milled ring has fine longitudinal lines extending a short distance up the stem, which is likewise covered by finer microscopic lines (fig. 2 d, and figs. 3 and 4) extending along the stem. Affinities and Differences—This species very much resembles &. gibéa ; but, according to Dr. Woodward, it is entirely distinct from the mould of Professor Agassiz’s original example of that species. Locality and Stratigraphical Position—Salenia Clarki is very rare in the Grey Chalk near Folkestone ; from this “terrain” the specimens in the Royal School of Mines and the British Museum were obtained. History.—First named by the late Professor Edward Forbes, in his additions to the Echinodermata in the 2nd edition of Professor Morris’s Catalogue of British Fossils. A diagnosis of the species was subsequently drawn up by Dr. Woodward, in his Appendix to Decade V, Memoirs of the Geological Survey, illustrative of Organic Remains. It is now figured in detail from specimens contained in the Cabinet of the Rev. T. Wiltshire, F.G.S., and in both our National Collections. B.—Species from the Lower White Chalk. SALENIA GRANULOSA, Forbes. Pl. XLI, figs. 2,3; Pl. XLIII, fig. 1 a—a. SaLENIA scuTIGERA, Forbes. In Dixon’s Geol. Foss. Sussex, pl. 340, pl. xxv, fig. 24, 1850. — HELIOPHORA, Sorignet. Oursins de l’Eure, p. 20, 1850. — GrRaNnuLosa, Forbes. In Morris’s Catalogue of Brit. Foss., p. 89, 1854. —_ — Woodward. Mem. of Geol. Surv., Dec. V, 1856. — IncrustatTa, Cotteau, in Desor’s Synops. des Ech. foss., p. 152, 1856. — GRanuLosa, Pictet. Traité de Paleontologie, t. iv, p. 218, 1857. — = Cotteau. Paléontologie Francaise, Terrain Crétacé, tom. vii, p. 167, pl. 1039, figs. 6—21, 1860. Diagnosis.—Test small, circular, depressed, upper surface convex, under surface flat; ambulacra narrow, slightly flexed, with two rows of marginal mammillated granules ; inter- ambulacra wide, much covered by a prolongation of the ovarial plates, tubercles small, surrounded by areolas; apical disc very large, covering lke an incrustation nearly the entire upper surface; the flat ovarial plates have flexuous lines of granular processes diverging from their centres, and the convex oculars have similar lines extending over them from their inner side ; the sutures smooth, and without impressions. 180 SALENIA Dimensions.—Specimen a. Altitude, four lines ; latitude, five lines. Le 6. Altitude, four anda half lines ; latitude, six and a half lines. Description —This beautiful species was first noticed by M. ! Abbé Sorignet, in his description of ‘l’Oursins de l’Eure,’ and referred by him to Hyposalenia heliophora from the Upper Chalk (Danian) of Ciply, which M. Desor’ described as “ distinguished by its very much ornamented disc, each ovarial and ocular plate being the centre of a system of fine ridges, that radiate in all directions.” This species was not figured by Sorignet ; and I have not yet seen a French specimen to compare with our Urchin from the lower white gritty Chalk of Dover, where it has hitherto only been found. The test is small and circular, the upper surface convex, the lower flat, and the sides rounded and moderately inflated (Pl. XLI, fig. 2¢; Pl. XLII, fig. 1d). The ambulacral areas are narrow, straight, or slightly flexed, with two marginal rows of round prominent granules, twelve to thirteen in each; those near the base are large and mammillated (Pl. XLI, fig. 1 e); those at the ambitus smaller, and on the upper part very small and closely placed together ; the intermediate space being filled with an unequal ne granulation, which extends horizontally between the marginal granules. The poriferous zones are narrow, the pores unigeminal, and set in oblique pairs, separated from each other by a small granuliform elevation of the septum; there are about eight pairs of holes opposite one of the large inter-ambulacral plates (Pl. XLI, fig. 2,7; Pl. XLII, fig. 1 2, in which I have given accurate figures of this part of the test, magnified six times). The inter-ambulacral areas are wide (Pl. XLI, fig. 2 d), and covered over in their upper third by a lateral extension of the ovarial plates ; there are three or four tubercles in each row, which rise a little above the ambitus; only one or two of these tubercles in each series are well developed, surrounded by a circular areola, and having a large boss and prominent mammillon (Pl. XLII, fig. 1 2; Pl. XLI, fig.2.7). The miliary zone is narrow, and its granules unequal in size and structure ; the larger are distinctly mammil- lated, and disposed in a regular crescentic form around the areola ; where the latter abut against the poriferous zones the granules are absent (fig. 1 4, fig. 1 g) ; the other granules are small and irregularly disposed, filling up the space with a fine granulation (fig. 1 4). The mouth-opening is very small (Pl. XLI, fig. 24; Pl. XLII, fig. 1 ¢), in excess of one third the diameter of the test; the peristome is divided into ten equal lobes by well- marked incisions. The apical disc is very large and pentagonal, occupying a great part of the upper surface (Pl. XLIII, fig. 1 4, d, e). It is convex above, and so thin and closely adherent to the shell at the borders that it appears to blend with the plates of the test; the ovarial plates are large, and of an irregular form ; their surface is sculptured with small unequal punctuated lines, which appear to radiate outwards from the oviductal holes situate near 1 “Synopsis des Hchinides fossiles,’ p. 148. FROM THE LOWER WHITE CHALK. 181 the centre of the plate; the ridges on the plates resemble numbers of prominent gra- nulations projecting outwards, which impart a granulose aspect to the surface of the disc, and is very well represented in Pl. XLI, fig. 3, and Pl. XLIII, fig. 1 e; a process of each plate extends into the inter-ambulacra, the ornamentation of which differs from that in the middle of the plate ; the punctuated lines are widest and more flexed, and this incrusting process appears to blend with the granulations on the test; the sur-anal plate is elevated, and forms the anterior border of the periprocte; the ocular plates are heart- shaped, and more prominent than the ovarials; they are likewise covered with punctuated flexuous ridges, but the lines are more tortuous, and the style of ornamentation is different (Pl. XLIII, fig. 1 e) from that on the ovarials. The spines are not preserved in any of the Dover specimens that have passed through my hands. M. Cotteau, however, describes them as elongate or aciculate, cylindrical, or a little compressed, provided with fine longitudinal sub-granular striz; their greatest dia-- meter is near the neck of the spine, and they regularly diminish to the upper extremity, which is pointed. ‘The collarette is short or absent, the milled ring very prominent and strongly striated, and the rim of the articular cavity crenulated. Afimties and Differences —WSalenia granulosa, Forb., strongly resembles Hyposalenia heliophora, Desor, from the Chalk of Maestricht; it is distinguished from it, however, according to M. Cotteau, by being smaller in size, and having its upper surface more conical, its ambulacra furnished below the ambitus with smaller granules, and in possessing fewer primary tubercles in the inter-ambulacra; the apical disc is thinner and distinctly circumscribed, the flexuous ridges on the ovarial and ocular plates are more irregular and more granular, and the periprocte is situated to the right of the axis. Locality and Stratigraphical Position.—This fine species is found in the hard gritty whitish beds of the Lower Chalk at Dover, where it is associated with Cyphosoma simplea, Forb., and numerous Polyzoa. All the specimens I have examined were obtained from this one locality, where it is rather rare. M. Cotteau states that it is a common species in the Etage Sénonien of Vernonnet, Giverny, Petit-Andely, Penterville (Eure), and the environs of Beauvais (Oise). Listory.—M. V Abbé Sorignet first described in 1850 this Sa/enza in his interesting memoir ‘l’Oursins de |’Eure,’ and identified it as the Hyposalenia heliophora, Desor. In the same year the late Professor Forbes, in Dixon’s ‘ Geology of Sussex,’ gave a figure of this Urchin, which he referred to Salenia scutigera, Gray; subsequently, in the second edition of Morris’s ‘ Catalogue of British Fossils,’ 1854, Forbes separated it from that species under the MS. name S. granulosa. In 1856 M. Cotteau, in M. Desor’s ‘ Synopsis des Wehinides fossiles,’ named the specimens collected and identified as Hyposalenia helio- phora by M. Sorignet, Salenia incrustata, Cott.; he gave the following diagnosis of this form :—‘‘ Small Urchins, well characterized by their very large apical disc, thin, and little in relief, and incrusting in some manner the whole of the upper surface of the test. The ovarial plates present a series of small points disposed like rays around many centres ; 182 SALENIA the disc is so intimately soldered to the test that it is sometimes difficult at first sight to recognize its limits.” A comparison of the English with the French specimens showed them to be specifically identical, and thus M. Sorignet was the discoverer, but Forbes the namer, of this well defined species. c.— Species from the Upper White Chalk. SALENIA GEOMETRICA, Agassiz, 1838. Pl. XLIII, fig. 2 a—zv, fig. 3a, 6. SALENIA GEOMETRICA, Agassiz. Mongr. Echinodermes, pl.i, figs. 25—32, p. 11, 1838. Ciparis? vesicuLosus, Portlock. Report on the Geology of Londonderry, pl. xviii, fig. 5, p. 358, 1843. SaLenra scuTiceRa? Forbes. In Dixon’s Geology of Sussex, pl. xxv, fig. 23, 1850. — Porriocxu, Forbes. In Morris’s Cat. of Brit. Foss., 2nd ed., p. 89, 1854. _ -- Woodward. Mem. of the Geol. Surv., Decade V, Append., p. 5, 1856. — GeEomeErrRica, Cotteau et Triger. Echinides du Départ. de la Sarthe, pl. xlvi, figs. 1—7, 1860. — scuTicERA, Cotteau, pars. Paléontologie Francaise, Terrain Crétacé, tom. vil, p. 154, pl. 1086, 1864. Diagnosis.—Test sub-globose, elevated, convex above, contracted and concave beneath ; ambulacra narrow, slightly flexuous, marginal granules separated by two rows of granulets ; inter-ambulacra wide, plates slightly radiate ; two rows of tubercles, seven to eight in each, the ambital large, the basal small; miliary zone with large sparse granules and minute granulations ; apical disc moderate, of a regular geometrical figure, flattened, two thirds the diameter of test; sutures punctuated; plates nearly equal in size; mouth-opening small, one third the diameter of test. Dimensions.—a. Altitude, eight lines; latitude, nine lines (Mr. Searles Wood’s specimen). 6. Altitude, eleven lines ; latitude, one inch (Mr. King’s specimen). Description—The species to which this Urchin has been referred is considered by Professor Desor and M. Cotteau to be the Salenia scutigera, Gray; as | am doubtful about the identity of Dr. Gray’s form, I have retained the name given by Professor Agassiz, seeing that he has published good figures and a clear description of this species in his beautiful Monograph on the Salénies. S. geometrica is the largest species of the genus at present known. The test is elevated and sub-globose, slightly flattened at the upper and under surfaces. The ambulacral areas are narrow and slightly flexed, with two marginal rows of close-set granules, fourteen to sixteen in each, and separated by a double row of minute granulation extending down the middle of the area (Pl. XLIII, fig.2 c,g,f). The poriferous zones are narrow and slightly flexed, the pores unigeminal FROM THE UPPER WHITE CHALK. 183 and oblique (fig. 2.7), and the a between the pores support prominent granuliform elevations (fig. 27). The inter-ambulacral areas are very eae throughout (fig. 2, e, and fig. 3 a, 4) ; they are formed of two series of deep plates? seven in each, that support large prominent tubercles (fig. 2 e, g, fig. 3a). ‘The four ambital tubercles are the largest ; they have well-defined areolas, prominent bosses, and moderate-sized mammelons. _A series of mam- millated granules surround the areola, except where it abuts against the zones (fig. 2 eand g). The miliary zone is wide, and filled with numerous small granulations (fig. 2 e) in addition to the larger granules that encircle the tubercles. The apical disc, two thirds the diameter of the test, has a regular geometrical figure, hence the origin of the specific name (fig. 2 a, 4); it is circular, slightly convex, and a little elevated at the vent. ‘The ovarial plates have an irregular hexagonal shape, their outer sides are elongated and contracted, and the rounded external border lies within the circle described by the ocular plates, which have an irregular triangular figure, the largest side being turned outwards and slightly undulated (fig. 2d) ; the sutures are fine, distinct, and regularly interrupted by small punctuated angular i impressions ; the oviductal holes open in the middle of the plates, and the orbits lie under the central projecting process (fig. 2 7); the surface of all the plates is quite smooth. The vent is slightly elevated, and the periprocte surrounded by a thick annulus (fig. 2 4, @) ; this aperture, nearly circular, occupies the posterior half of the sur-anal and the anterior halves of the two posterior ovarial plates. The mouth-opening is one third the diameter of the test (fig. 3 4); and the peristome is divided into ten unequal lobes. Affinities and Differences.—Salenia geometrica resembles S. scutigera ; by some authors it is considered to be a large variety of the latter. M. Cotteau, in his beautiful Monograph on the ‘ Wchinides du Département de la Sarthe,’ figured and described this Urchin under the name Salenia geometrica, Ag., but in his later and most valuable contribution to the ‘Paléontologie Frangaise’ has united it with Salenia scutigera; he says, however,’ as to the Salenia geometrica, “la question est plus délicate et plus difficile 4 résoudre. Au premier abord, cette espéce se distingue certainement du Salenia scutigera par plusieurs caractéres importants: sa taille est beaucoup plus considérable, car sa hauteur dépasse souvent 13 millimétres, et son diamétre 17 millimetres; sa face supérieure est plus élevée et plus sensiblement déprimée au sommet ; ses tubercules inter-ambulacraires sont plus nombreux, et la zone miliare qui les sépare plus large, plus droite et plus granu- leuse ; ses ambulacres sont plus longs et plus flexueux, et l’appareil apicial, relativement moins grand et moins épais, affecte une forme plus pentagonale. Ces différences se reproduisent chez un certain nombre d’individus avec une constance qui n’est pas sans leur donner de la valeur; aussi, dans nos ‘ Kchinides de la Sarthe,’ n’avons-nous pas hésité a maintenir la S. geometrica comme une espéce parfaitement distincte. 1 ¢Paléontologie Francaise, Ter. Cretacé,’ tom. vii, p. 157. 184. SALENTA “Les nombreux matériaux que nous avons sous les yeux, et que nous venons de com- parer, nous engagent aujourd’hui a revenir sur cette opinion. Associés aux types les mieux caractérisés il se rencontre des exemplaires chez lesquels les differences que nous venons d’énumérer s’effacent plus ou moins, et qui tendent a se rapprocher, par des passages insensibles, du véritable 8. sewtigera. Les uns, tout en conservant leur grande taille, sont moins renflés, garnis de tubercules moins abondants, et présentent un appareil apicial plus développé, plus épuis et arrondi au pourtour ; les autres, plus petits, ont un appareil apicial qui cesse peu a peu d’étre pentagonal, et tend, en s’agrandissant a s’ar- rondir sur les bords. Ils appartiennent encore 3 la variété geometrica ; cependant ils offrent une grande ressemblance avec les exemplaires Cénomaniens ; quelquefois méme il est difficile de les en séparer. “Woodward, d’aprés Forbes, decrit sous le nom de S. Portlockii une espece d’assez grande taille, élevée, sub-globuleuse, & ambulacres étroits et sinueux, a disque apicial médiocrement développé ; ses caractéres la rapprochent beaucoup du S&. scutigera, var. geometrica. Peut-étre devrait-elle y étre réunie.” Locality and Stratigraphical Position.—This fine large species occurs in the Upper Chalk of the North of Ireland, where it was collected by the officers of the Geological Survey, and figured in Colonel Portlock’s ‘Report on the Geology of the County of Londonderry.’ It is found very rarely in the upper beds of white Chalk at Norwich and in Sussex, and flint moulds are not uncommon in the Gravel of Norfolk. The specimens figured belong to the British Museum. Mr. Searles Wood possesses a good example, and Mr. John King, of Norwich, has a large one which measures eleven lines in height and as much in diameter. There is also a fine specimen in the Hunterian Collection, Museum of the College of Surgeons (Woodward). SALENIA MaGNIFICA, Wright, nov. sp. Pl. XLIV, fig. 1, a—/. Diagnosis.—Test spheroidal, much elevated; ambulacra nearly straight, two marginal rows of large mammillated and two internal rows of smaller granules ; poriferous zones narrow, pores very oblique and unigeminal ; inter-ambulacra wide, two rows of tubercles, seven in each, the ambital and dorsal very large, the basal very small ; miliary zone wide, and sparsely covered with granulations ; apical disc large, plates smooth, sutures punc- tuated, vent large, oblong ; periprocte hexagonal, elevated, and projecting ; mouth-opening small, oblong. Dimensions.—Altitude, nine lines; latitude, ten and a half lines. Description.—This_ magnificent Salenia from the White Chalk belongs to the British Museum, and to the illustration of its finely preserved details I have devoted Pl. XLIV. The test is spheroidal and much elevated, its altitude exceeding its diameter by one anda half lines ; the ambulacral areas are narrow and slightly flexed, with two marginal rows of large en ) Be w VOTE hi) ee i, yy Te i aay ; ¥* a j K a ‘ : ‘) ae a oy Lae : ¢ q . voy ag ee ' cig oo ane, F , 4 f ) ‘0 ia vl ve ‘ . 7 : , PLATE XL. From the Red Chalk. Fig. 1 a. Pevrasres Wittsuirus, Wright. ‘Test, natural size. Cabinet of the Rev. T. SN ~~ Fig. 2. 3? Wiltshire, F.G.S. (P. 161.) Upper surface, magnified two diameters. Under surface, do. do. Lateral view, do. do. Inter-ambulacral area, magnified four times. Ambulacral area, do. do. Apical disc, do. do. Single plate and portion of ambulacra, mag- nified six times. Mould magnified two diameters. C.RBone del.ect lith M &N.Hanhart. imp . . . + 27% é eachas . os mt A ' - * ’ . - . Ps . Pt : © 1 2 Pd ‘ ‘ < , , . & ET es ” So “ r » | i . Ay ide : ah ov . ‘ i . ite ‘ EY . re Fy . : , BR. | # ‘ 4 " - . ° + A =n > g - - ~ ' y r i. - F And A i T ‘ . 2 4 My o . + J -~ 8 7 6 te ">? ' oo «5 (9m, ma ne a eg yr a . « ‘ a . j - Z 5 7 bs * Kata ae A . : mM os es y -3 : ce es et wel - 3.4 » md ee , a da “ ‘ A 8 i Me . —_> t. f = a .. al Si 4S Ss: 5 F.G.S. (P. 153) Upper surface, magnified two diameters. Lateral view, do. do. Apical disc, do. four times. Inter-ambulacra, do. do. Ambulacra, do. do. Single plate and portion of ambulacra, magnified six times. From the Lower White Chalk. Upper surface, magnified two diameters. ‘The British Museum. (P. 179.) Under surface, magnified two diameters. Lateral view, do. do. Inter-ambulacral area, magnified four times. Ambulacral do. do. do. Single plate and portion of ambulacra, magnified six times. Apical disc, magnified four diameters. The Rev. T. Wiltshire, F.G.S. SeaVVBBYYPRIIIIIF32IIIJ 99; _ ee Mi og SioNaibs 33058 3 a adigiay Hanhart 1 M&N CRBone de) et hth Fig. 1. 2a: PLATE XLII. Tests with Spines attached. Cuarkil, Forbes. 3? PETALIFERA 2 Desm. Crarkit, Forbes. SALENIA CLARK, Forbes, with bent spines attached and im siti. Rev. T. Wiltshire, F-G:is; “(2o177): Test, with bent spines. Rev. 'T. Wiltshire, F.G:S. Spine bent near the middle, magnified three times. Base, showing lines and milled ring, magnified six times. Section of a spine, magnified six times. Test, with spines, natural size. British Museum. (Pe 270). Do. do. do. Rey. T. Wiltshire, F.G:S. Do. do. do. Royal School of Mines. Portion of spine, magnified six times. Do. do. do. PL. XLII Re M & N Hanhart imp. C.RBone del et lith PLATE XLIII. From the Lower White Chalk. Fig. 1 a. Sauenta Granunosa, Forbes. Test, natural size. Dr. Bowerbank’s Collection, now in the British Museum. (P. 179.) Oe ss ' Upper surface, magnified two diameters. Cc 2 e Under surface, do. do. d. _ Lateral view, do. do. e. ‘ es Apical disc, do. four diameters. if: Fe i Inter-ambulacral area, magnified four times. VE m e Ambulacral area, do. h. 3 ih Single plate and portion of ambulacra, magnified six times. From the Upper White Chalk. Fig. 2 a. Sanenta GeomeTRIca, Agassiz. ‘Test, natural size. British Museum. (P. 182.) b. si 7 Upper surface, magnified two diameters. C. Fe _ Lateral view, magnified two diameters. d. ie és Apical disc, do: - four — do: e. Me 7 Inter-ambulacral area, magnified four diameters. a ze as Ambulacral area, do; =) udoy 0. ; vt Single plate and portion of ambulacra, magnified six times. 3 a. 5 A Mould, iz silex, a lateral view, natural size. British Museum. b. x * Under surface of the same mould, natural S1Ze. IPL OC TGIIM C Rone. delet ith M &N Hanhart. imp ‘ PLATE XLIV. From the Upper White Chalk. Fig. 1 a. Satenta maenirica, Wright. Test, naturalsize. British Museum. (P. 184.) b, a a Upper surface of test, magnified two diameters. c i z. Under surface, do. do. d. a Bs Lateral view, do. do. e. i . Apical disc, do. four do. oe a Ms Inter-ambulacral area, do. do. VE “s “3 Ambulacral do. do. do. h. P in Portion of the base of ambulacral and inter- ambulacral areas, magnified six times. Single plate and portion of ambulacra, magnified six diameters. k. s A Lateral view of a primary tubercle, magnified six times. d. >» ” Oblong mouth-opening and peristome, magni- fied four times. JPal, PAIN, ? ¥ cA ss0Us 85S: M&N Hanhart mp. C.R Bone del. et.Jith . rey ye od ee a. THE PALMONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVIL. VOLUME FOR 1872. LONDON: MDCCCLXX11. - hi iv = s 7 + a ’ ‘ r ‘ » sd a j = = a \ ‘ i \ ey , i ‘ “ ‘ \ i P \ i r \ , i i ; \ ir | 1 ' n z . . : 7 r 4 yet aul { LER. Te ; ug s - ‘ * 4 oe Ww ¥ . i { ' « . ny a 1 y . X hé Po i . . ; ! “ . , . - - ' A MONOGRAPH OF THE BRITISH FOSSIL CRUSTACEA. BELONGING TO THE ORDER MEROSTOMATA. PART IV. [STYLONURUS, EURYPTERUS, ann HEMIASPIS. | Pages 121—180; Prares XXI—XXX. BY HENRY WOODWARD, F.G.S8., F.Z.S., OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM. LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. 1872. - ra 5 ! 7 : i a bay i r 4 % 1 i ; t = ¥ , ’ ‘ ; \ ‘ * F ‘ = t y | / ! , ’ : ’ . ‘ t . y 1 , | ‘ . . —— 2 "3 PRINTED BY - : : i¥e} LARD, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE. = 2 * ' ant by oh 5 7 2 4 A MONOGRAPH OF THE BRITISH FOSSIL CRUSTACEA OF THE ORDER MEROSTOMATA. PARE Eve Genus 3.—SryLonurus, Page. 1856. To the acuteness and discrimination of Professor Page, F.G.S., we are indebted for the earliest indication of two very well-marked genera of Paleozoic Crustacea of the order Hurypterida, namely, SZimonia and Stylonurus.' Slimonia has already been figured and described in the preceding part of this Monograph (pp. 105—120), and Stylonwrus in the ‘ Geological Magazine’ (1864, vol. i, p. 197), and in the ‘ Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society’ (1865, vol. xxi, p. 482). During a visit to Scotland early in 1864, I spent a week with my friend Mr. James Powrie, F.G.S., at Reswallie, which enabled me to examine the localities in Forfarshire, whence the Devonian species of Pterygoti, Stylonuri, &c., have been obtained. Upon that occasion, and also upon a subsequent visit in 1867, I had the great advantage of studying, not only Mr. Powrie’s fine collection of palzeozoic fossils, but also the collections of Lady Kinnaird, at Rossie Priory, of the University of St. Andrew’s, the Watt Institu- tion, Dundee, the Natural History Museums of Arbroath and Montrose, the Andersonian and Hunterian Museums in the University of Glasgow, and the Museum of Science and Art, Edinburgh ; besides the private collections of James Armstrong, Esq., and others, in both Edinburgh and Glasgow, containing many fine examples of these paleozoic ‘ See Page’s ‘Advanced Text-Book of Geology,’ 1856, p. 135, figs. 2 and 3, and subsequent editions. Mr. Page, however, has published no descriptions of these fossils, and his woodcut, figures, and explana- tions appended thereto are only partially correct. 18 122 BRITISH FOSSIL CRUSTACEA. Crustacea. During my last visit to Scotland, in August, 1871, the only additional materials for my Monograph which I then obtained consisted of the specimens of Eurypterus Scoulert from my friend Mr. Powrie’s collection. The most important characters by which the genus Séy/oxurus is distinguished are the peculiar form of the carapace, the great length of the telson or terminal joint Gn S. Powriet one third the length of the entire animal), and the substitution of two pairs of long, slender, oar-like jaw-feet, instead of the single pair of broad, short, natatory organs more usually met with in this group. Species 1—STYLONURUS POWRIEI:—H. Woodw. PI. XXI, fig. 1 (and fig. 2 ?). StyLonurus, Page. British Assoc. Report, Glasgow, 1855, p. 89. — PowriENsis, Page. Advanced Text-Book of Geology, 1856, p. 135, fig. 2. <= Powrtet, Page. Op. cit., 2nd edit., 1859, p. 181, fig. 3. — — H.Woodw. Brit. Assoc. Report, Bath, 1864, p. 73. = — H.Woodw. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., 1865, vol. xxi, p. 482, plexi; fie. 1. Stylonurus Powriei was obtained from the Old Red Sandstone of the Turin Hill range, near Pitscandly, in Forfarshire, by Mr. James Powrie, F.G.S., of Reswallie, after whom it has been named. The impression and counterpart of S. Powrie: being only on sandstone, and, in all probability, the interior side of the upper surface, do not afford such good material for description as the specimens of the other species to be hereafter mentioned. Dimensions.—The Carapace measures 2 inches 8 lines across at its posterior border, and 2 inches 7 lines in its greatest breadth, and 2 inches in length. It is bordered in front by a deep groove, 4th of an inch from the external margin, which gradually unites with it half-way up the sides, which rapidly contract for 3th of their length before reaching the posterior angle. The Hyes axe placed $ths of an inch apart, on either side of a median furrow, which, passing forward, divides into two semicircular arches, and is Jost in a series of minute tuberculations. On either side of the median line are two small oblong tubercles, placed between and slightly in front of the eyes. The eyes themselves can hardly be said to be preserved in this specimen, but their position is clearly indicated. Only two pairs of long appendages in 8. Powriei are known. ‘The basal joints of STYLONURUS POWRIEI. 123 these were, no doubt, furnished with palpi, as in Pferygotus, Hurypterus, and Slimonia. They appear to have been eight-jointed, the first joints being broad and flat, precisely hike that of Stylonurus Logani; the second, a short articulation not clearly seen ; the third, about 1 inch in length, and having a keel down the centre; the fourth, 10 lines in length, also keeled; the fifth and sixth, 7 lines; the seventh and eighth, 6 lines each. The third and fourth jomts seem to have been about 5 lines in width, and the others slightly narrower to the eighth, which terminates in a fine slender point, slightly incurved. ‘The two pairs of limbs on either side appear to have been about equal both in length and breadth. The Body-segments, twelve in number, increase gradually in breadth to the fourth, when they as gradually decrease to the eighth, whilst the four remaining segments rapidly decrease in breadth and increase in length. Dimensions.—Thoracic segments :—¥irst, 2 inches three lines broad, 3 lines long ; second, 2 inches 5 lines broad, 5 lines long; third, 2 inches 5 lines broad, 5 lines long ; fourth, 24 inches broad, $ths of an inch long; fifth, 2 inches 3 lines broad, 5 lines long ; sixth, 2 inches 5 lines long; seventh (or first abdominal), 5 lines (about) long, 1 inch 7 lines broad (about); eighth (or second abdominal), 5 lines long, 14 inch broad; ninth (or third abdominal), 9 lines long, 17 lines broad; tenth (or fourth abdominal), 5 lines long, 14 lines broad; eleventh (or fifth abdominal), 6 lines long, 10 lines broad ; twelfth (or sixth abdominal), 5 lines long, 9 lines broad, forming a semicircular curve into which the proximal end of the tail is inserted. The Telson, or tail-spine, is 3 inches 10 lines in length, nearly 3 lmes broad through its entire length, having a deep groove down its centre 7th of an inch in width. Two zigzag lines of plicee pass down from the head, on either side of the thoracic segments, about 2ths of an inch from their lateral margins. These markings appear to be due to compression, and, as they are also noticeable in the Lanarkshire specimen, are probably lines along which muscular attachment within was strongest. The Thoracic segments are slightly spinose along their posterior margins. S. Powriez had, probably, epimeral pieces to its abdominal segments ; but being, as before stated, a cast, these pieces would not be shown attached, but remain upon the exterior slab, as is the case both in Pterygotus Anglicus in the Arbroath Museum, and Stylonurus Scoticus described herewith. On Pl. XXI, fig. 2, is represented two detached parts of the long swimming appen- dages of Stylonurus, which, from their size, belonged to an individual larger than S. Powriei (fig. 1). The specimen shows that the joints were strongly keeled down the centre, and slightly serrated along the inner border. Formation —P\. XXI, fig. 1, Old Red Sandstone; fig. 2, Upper Silurian. Locality.—Fig. 1, Turin Hill range, Pitscandly, Forfarshire; fig. 2, Lesmahagow, Lanarkshire. From the collection of James Powrie, Esq., F.G.S., Reswallie. 124 BRITISH FOSSIL CRUSTACEA. Species 2.—STYLONURUS MEGALOPS :—Salter, sp. 1859. Pl. XXI, fig. 3, 3 a. EURYPTERUS MEGALOPS, Salter. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., 1859, vol. xv, p. 233, pl. x, figs. 9 and 10 (not figs. 11—14, which are referable to another species). STYLONURUS — H. Woodw. Op. cit., 1865, vol. xxi, p. 486. In a communication made by me to the Geological Society of London in June, 1865, I stated that, from an examination of Hurypterus megalops, Salter, from Ludlow, I was led to conclude that this was also a “ Stylonurus.”” Under this name Mr. Salter had associated several detached body-segments, which, however, presented no character by which they might definitely be placed with the head-shield, upon which my conclusion was based. “The head (writes Mr. Salter) in the largest specimens known is 17 inch wide (and this would give fully the length here assigned to the body [namely, 7 or 8 inches long]; it is wider than long, semicircular, granuloso-plicate, and with the hinder margin tuberculate. “The great reniform eyes are nearly one third as long as the head, and (including the swollen base on which they are set, and the large circular eye-lobe which covers them) fully one third, measured from within the eye-lobes ; they are about their own diameter apart, and placed much more than half-way, but not quite two thirds, up the head. The anterior margin of the head (carapace) is rounded, or very slightly angular, and margined all round the front.” Locality—Base of Old Red Sandstone, Ludlow Railway. Species 83—STYLONURUS SYMONDSII:—Salter, sp. 1857. Pl. XXJ, fig. 4. Euryprerus Symonpsu, Salter. Edin. New Phil. Journ., new series, 1857, vol. vi, Pos. a _ Salter. In Murchison’s Siluria, 3rd edition, 1859, p. 274, woodcut, Fossils (68). — — Salter. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., 1859, vol. xv, p. 230, plo x.dig. te S?TYLoNURUS — H. Woodw. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., 1865, vol. xxi, p. 486, pl. xii, fig. 4. — _— Murchison’s Siluria, 4th edition, 1867, p. 246, Fossils (69). This very curious form, which was described by Mr. Salter, in 1859,’ under the name * «Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ 1865, vol. xxi, p. 486. 2 Id., 1859, vol. xv, p. 230. STYLONURUS SYMONDSII. 125 of Lurypterus Symondsii, was obtained from the middle beds of the Old Red Sandstone (* Cornstones”) of Rowlestone, south of the Hay, Brecknockshire. Only the carapace has as yet been obtained, but its square form, and the indications of the bases of the great sub-central eyes, leave me in no doubt in referring it to Stylonurus. It was named Symondsii in honour of the Rev. W. S. Symonds, F.G.S., of Pendock Rectory, near Tewkesbury, by whom it was first brought under Mr. Salter’s notice, and by whose interest the original specimen is now preserved in the Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street. A cast of the same may also be seen in the British Museum. The specimen, of which we have only the exterior cast of a head, perfectly repre- senting the surface, however, is impressed on a slab of brownish-gray micaceous grit, from the Upper Cornstones of Rowlestone, Brecknockshire, and was obtained by the Rev. Mr. Wenman. It is 275 inches long, and 2; inches broad at the wide anterior part, the greatest breadth being at the anterior third ; the hinder edge is only 2 inches wide. The front margin is arched, and somewhat truncate in front, and gibbous at the sides, and from about halfway up the head it is double, or has an inner raised ridge 2 lines distant from the edge. This ridge is continuous all round with the somewhat elevated border of the sides, in such a way that the carapace appears complete, without the addition of the anterior border. Exclusive of this border, which is concave, and somewhat bent downwards, the surface of the head is but very gently convex, and is covered, except along the posterior margin, by elevations and furrows, which give it a very rugged and lobed aspect. A deep Y-shaped vertical furrow, forked upwards at an angle of 30°, divides the space between the eyes, and occupies the middle third of the head;' the space between the branches is very convex. A shallower depression takes its origin above the eyes, and radiates outward to the front margin; a pair of shorter furrows run obliquely outwards behind those organs ; another deep oblique depression occurs further back, at half an inch from the hinder border, and outside it a strong triangular Jobe is marked out, partly by this furrow and partly by a submarginal one, which occupies about one third the length of the head. Between these strong lateral lobes, and on the same level, a central tubercle, flanked by two depressions, occurs immediately behind the deep Y-shaped furrow first noticed. Lastly, there is a short and shallow pair of furrows in the central front portion of the head. The posterior border is quite plain for a breadth of half an inch, and free from ridges or furrows of any kind. ‘The posterior angles are slightly obtuse and not at all produced, the hinder edge is sinuous, and without the raised border which runs round all the rest of the margin. The eyes are large, rounded, and circumscribed by a sunken space ; they are placed more than half-way up the head, and as wide apart as they are distant from the 1 In E. Scouleri there is a ridge, forked downwards, between the eyes. 126 BRITISH FOSSIL CRUSTACEA. outer margin. As they are abraded in this unique specimen, their shape and convexity cannot be ascertained; they appear to have been large and rounded. In a communication made by me to the Geological Society in June, 1865,’ I poimted out that there was now good evidence, from the specimens of other species, discovered, since Mr. Salter described it, by Mr. James Powrie, F.G.S., in Forfarshire, and Mr. Robert Shimon, in Lanarkshire, that the remarkable crustacean carapace, referred by Mr. Salter to Hurypterus, was a true Stylonurus, agreemg most closely with 8. Logani and §. Powriet in form. I accordingly referred it to that genus in the paper above quoted, and I see no reason for doubting the correctness of its allocation. Formation and Locality—Old Red Sandstone, Rowlestone, Brecknockshire. No. other specimen has since been obtained. Species 4.—STYLONURUS ENSIFORMIS :—H. Woodw. PI. XXL, fig. 5. STYLONURUS ENSIFORMIS, H. Woodw. Geol. Mag., 1864, vol. i, p. 198, Woodcut, p. 199. A tail-spme of Sty/onurus, nearly 4 inches long (probably longer when perfect), #ths of an inch in width, and deeply channelled through its entire length, from 2ths at its widest part, and th of an inch at its extremity, was found in the Old Red Sandstone ‘at one of the Turin Hill quarries in Forfarshire. This spine is so peculiar in its form, and so distinct from any other specimen as yet met with, that I have ventured to name it Stylonurus ensiformis. The specimen is in the collection of Mr. James Powrie, F.G.S., of Reswallie. Formation and Locality—Old Red Sandstone, Turin Hill Quarries, Forfarshire. Species 5.—STYLONURUS SCOTICUS :—H. Woodw. Pls. XXII and XXITI. StyLonurus Scoticus, H. Woodw. Brit. Assoc. Reports, Bath, 1864, p. 73. —_ — HH. Woodw. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., 1865, vol. xxi, p. 484, pl. xiii, figs. 2 and 3. Although not so large as Pterygotus Anglicus, this species is, perhaps, the most 1 «Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe.,’ vol. xxi, p. 486. STYLONURUS SCOTICUS. 127 remarkable of all the Paleozoic Crustacea. It was found in an Old Red Sandstone quarry in Montroman Muir, near the Forfar and Montrose Pike, by James Powrie, Esq., of Reswallie. It is represented by a separate carapace (P]. XXII), the relievo side of which is in Lady Kinnaird’s cabinet, and the intaglio in the British Museum collection, and by an almost entire example (P]. XXIII) which Mr. Powrie has been so fortunate as to obtain, and which is preserved in his museum at Reswallie. The latter is lying on a slab of Old Red Sandstone, at full length, with its dorsal aspect exposed, and the last five body- segments detached entire, so as to show both the ventral and the dorsal surfaces. The impression of the upper surface of the same on a separate slab exhibits in the most perfect manner the epimeral portions of each of the last four segments, and also the remarkable spatulate telson, 9 inches in length. The entire specimen is 3 feet 4 inches in length. The margin of the carapace is much injured, but fortunately the separate carapace is well-nigh perfect, so that we are at no loss to ascertain its contour. The posterior margin of the head is at its narrowest point 92 inches in breadth and (about) 8 inches in length. There is an oblong median ridge in the centre of the carapace, terminating in a smooth rounded prominence 3 inches from the posterior margin, and extending forward about 2 inches. On either side of this central line are two smaller oblong prominences, rising more in advance of the central ridge (4+ inches from the posterior margin, and about Sths of an inch in length), broader in front than behind, and curving away from the median line, from which they are distant $ an inch on the other side. The central ridge and lateral prominences are carried forward in a V-shaped elevation, which spreads out laterally as it advances, the whole of the front and antero-lateral portion being coarsely tuberculated, a single irregular row running down the median ridge. The Eyes are situated parallel to the median ridge, and take their rise exactly 1 inch on either side. They are almost identical in form with those of Phacops and Asaphus among the T'rilobites, being arranged in a semilunar or horseshoe shape around a raised prominence. ‘The cornea of the eye measures 22 lines, and is disposed outwards and forwards, the centre being directed towards the latero-anterior angles. The eyes are elevated about 5 lines above the surface of the carapace; probably they may have been even higher, but are somewhat compressed. Very minute scale-like markings are seen on the lateral and posterior margins of the carapace and body-segments. The margin of the head is double around the frontal and latero-anterior portion, as in S. Powrier and S. Logani, &e. Thoracic Segments.—The first segment is 13’ of an inch in length and 10 inches in breadth ; the lateral portion is rounded and curved upwards; the surface is minutely scale-marked. The second segment is 17 lines in length and 10-inches in breadth. A series of 128 BRITISH FOSSIL CRUSTACEA. long tubercles borders the posterior margin, and the surface is covered with minute scale-. markings. The lateral portion is rounded and slightly expanded. The third segment is 2 inches wide and 103 broad. ‘Three principal prominent tubercles and several smaller ones mark the posterior margin, pointing backwards. The epimeral portion cf all the thoracic segments is widely rounded, and a broad margin of each segment overlaps the succeeding one. The fourth segment exposes 1 inch and 10 lines of its length. The tubercles upon this and the third segment are the most strongly marked of any. It is 11 inches in breadth. ‘he fifth segment (thoracic) is 12 inch in length, and 9 inches broad. ‘The sixth segment is 19 lines in length and (about) 8 inches in breadth. The seventh (or first abdominal) is 2 inches in length and from 5 to 6 inches in breadth. (Here the specimen is fractured across, and the margins of this segment are wanting.) Each of the abdominal segments has large epimeral pieces, which have been well preserved upon the surface of the overlying slab. The eighth (or second abdominal) is 14 lines in length and 5 inches in breadth, including the epimeral portion, which is clearly shown. ‘The ninth (or third abdominal) is 23 inches long and 42 in breadth. ‘The tenth (or fourth abdominal) is 24 inches in length and 43 inches broad, including the epimeral portion. The eleventh (or fifth abdominal) is 22 inches long and 3 inches 10 lines in breadth, including the epimeral portion. The twelfth (or sixth abdominal) is 21 inches in length and 32 inches in width. From this segment two elongated epimeral pieces are developed, measuring 4+ inches in length by about 5 lines im width, and terminating in a broad rounded point. The Telson (94 inches in length) is somewhat broad at the point of attachment, and becomes slightly narrower in the first quarter, gradually widening to 14 inch. The central depression is $ inch in width. ‘The termination is rounded, and the border does not appear to have been ornamented. Of the appendages, there remains only the joint of a swimming-limb attached to the left margin of the carapace, measuring A inches in length by 2 in breadth, and having a row of tubercles upon the centre. In a letter dated 9th February, 1865, Mr. Powrie wrote to me as follows: “Mr. Salter has expressed his conviction that Stylonurus Powrier and S. Scoticus are specifically the same—the larger one a full-grown male, and the smaller a young female, the longer and narrower body, shorter tail, and epimeral appendages being all character- istics of the male; in other respects the resemblance is most marked.” Were we to accept this opinion, that S. Powried and S. Scoticus are identical, then the method of determining the sexes in the British and American species of Lurypterus, Plery- gotus, and Slimonia, hitherto adopted, namely, by the two forms of thoracic plates, must be abandoned. Moreover, if we are to be guided by more general characters than those of the sexual plates, we must expect the antennz to be modified in the male, as in the recent Limulus ; in which case the two or three forms of plates in Slimonia acuminata would STYLONURUS LOGANI. 129 indicate two or three species of females, while the several forms in Plerygotus bilobus would probably indicate the males with their chelate antenne. But to establish this position, most paleontologists would require evidence as conclusive as that obtained by Mr. Binney in the case of Stigmaria and Sigillaria." Formation and Locality.—Old Red Sandstone, Forfar. Species 6.—STYLONURUS LOGANI:—H. Woodward. Pl. XXIV, fig. 1. SryLonurus, Page. Brit. Assoc. Rep. Glasgow, 1855, p. 89. — SPINIPES, Page. Advanced Text-Book, 2nd edition, 1859, p. 181, fig. 1 (no description). _ Locani, H. Woodward. Geol. Mag., 1864, vol. i, p. 197, pl. x, fig. 1. Since Mr. Page figured Stylonurus Powriei in 1856, then the only species known, much better specimens have been found, not only by Mr. Powrie, of Reswallie, in Forfar- shire, but also by Mr. Robert Slimon, of Lesmahago, in Lanarkshire. A specimen of another species of this genus, from the last-named locality, furnishes us with most valuable details as to the minute structure of this remarkable generic form. Only one specimen of this species from Lesmahagow, Lanarkshire, is known, the intaglio half of which is in the Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street, and the relievo half in the collection of Mr. James Powrie, of Reswallie. It is from the former half that our present figure is taken’ (Pl. XXIV, fig. 1). The specimen exhibits the carapace and the body-rings as far as the tenth segment united, and one of the long slender swimming-feet zz si# on the left side, whilst on the right are seen the bases and portions of two other long appendages. Lying upon the slab, in various positions around the head, are four spiny eight-joited palpi, or foot-jaws, one of which still retains its attachment to the carapace, although twisted and bent from its natural position. Upon referring to the figure of Stylonurus Powriei in Page’s ‘ Advanced Text-book’ (3rd edit., p. 190, fig. 1), it will be seen that it has two pairs of long slender swimming- feet upon either side of the head. In the species here figured, from Logan Water, there is also evidence of a second pair of long limbs, making, with the spiny palpi, four pairs of appendages ; the fifth and absent pair being, no doubt, the antenne, which, as in Slimonia and in Lurypterus, were probably much smaller (ante, p. 109, Fig. 31, et infra, p. 142, Fig. 44). ‘The form of the carapace in Stylonurus is well marked, and very different from any other genus in this singular family. In the Logan Water shales, although the finest and most delicate markings are often 1 See Dr. Hooker’s Memoir on “ Vegetation of the Carboniferous Period ;” ‘Mem. Geol. Surv.,’ 1848, 8vo, vol. ii, part ii, pp. 417, 432, &e. f ? We figured Mr. Powrie’s specimen in the ‘ Geological Magazine,’ 1864, vol. i, pl. x, fig. 1. 19 130 BRITISH FOSSIL CRUSTACEA. preserved, yet the specimens are socompressed as to give scarcely any idea of their original contour, except by comparison with those from the Old Red Sandstone of Forfarshire and elsewhere. The Eyes are situated upon the surface of the carapace, somewhat near the anterior angles. They were reniform, and raised upon round prominent bosses, but these are now squeezed flat to the surface of the head. The Carapace is quadrate, with the anterior angles rounded ; the sides present a slightly waving outline, contracting towards the posterior angles. The margin is double, having an inner ridge, which circumvents the sides and front and terminates in a rounded elevation at the posterior angles. An inner border-line also passes up each side and around the front of each eye, reminding us of the cheek-sutures in the Trilobites. No sculpturing is noticeable upon the surface of the carapace, but (as is the case with all the Logan Water specimens) impressions of portions of the organs are seen, the position of which is beneath the surface of the head. The basal joints of several of the palpi are visible; and, underlying the Ist and 2nd thoracic segments, may be discerned the median appendage of the thoracic plate. The Body is extremely slender, as compared with Pterygotus, and the segments in this species (as in S¢. Powriez) had very small epimeral portions. The 11th and 12th segments, which are not preserved, were doubtless still narrower ; and the telson was probably a long styliform appendage, as in S?¢. Powriei. Basal joint, 6 lines in length and 5 broad; 2nd joint, 2 lines long, 4 broad; 3rd, 1 inch long, 2 lines broad; 4th, 10 lines long, 2 lines broad; 5th and 6th, each 8 lines long and 2 lines broad ; 7th, 6 lines long, 1 line broad ; 8th, 5 lines long, 1 line wide, terminating in a fine point. Carapace :—Greatest anterior breadth, 1 inch 3 lines; greatest length, 1 imch 2 lines; width between the eyes, 5 lines; breadth of inner raised margin, 1 line. Thoracic segments :—I1st segment, 2 lines long and 1 inch and 1 line wide; 2nd and 3rd, 3 lines long and 1 inch wide; 4th, 4 lines long and 1 inch 1 line wide; 5th, 3 lines long by 1 inch wide; 6th, 2 lines long and 11 lines wide. ‘The posterior margin of each segment is ornamented by a row of minute spines along the border. Dimensions of Swimming-foot : Abdominal segments :—7th segment, 2 lines long by 10 lines wide; 8th, 3 lines long by 9 lines wide; 9th, 3 lines long by 8 lines wide ; 10th, 3 lines long ;—here the specimen is broken, and the 11th and 12th segments and telson are wanting. The form of the carapace and the position of the eyes are two very well-marked features in this genus; these, and the two pairs of long slender oar-like feet, sufficiently separate them from the rest of the family, but even the long tail-spine is peculiar. From the extreme rarity of its occurrence in a formation where other genera are so numerously represented, I am strongly inclined to believe this form to have been a /arval condition probably of some other genus of the same group. I have named it after my friend Sir William Logan, F.R.S., the late Director of the STYLONURUS LOGANTI. 131 Geological Survey of Canada, whose great services to geological science, as well as his kindly disposition to all, will long cause him to be remembered and esteemed. 5 y ey Et axace i9/ ly) ass / ) NA KS NS Fie. 39.—Stylonurus Logani, H. Woodward (restored). About natural size. From the Upper Silurian, Lesmahagow, Lanarkshire. 1. Dorsal view. 2. Ventral aspect. (Only the 10 anterior body-segments are preserved; the hinder part and the telson are added from the evidence afforded by the specimen of Stylonwrus Powriei from the Devonian. See Pl. XXI, fig. 1.) Formation.—Upper Silurian. Locality—Logan Water, Lesmahagow, Lanarkshire. The original specimens are in the collection of James Powrie, Esq., F.G.S., of Res- wallie, Forfar, and in the Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street. 132 BRITISH FOSSIL CRUSTACEA. Genus 4.—Uuryprervs, Dekay, 1825. The first notice of the discovery of Hwrypterus was made in America in 1825 by Dr. J. H. Dekay, who described and figured the only species then known, the Hurypterus remipes, and referred it to the class Crusracna, and to the order Branchiopoda. 20 ~ Ag iS] =) bo Fie. 40.—Eurypterus remipes, Dekay (restored). From the Waterlime group (Uppermost Silurian), Waterville, Westmoreland, Oneida County, and at Wheelock’s Hill, Litchfield, Herkimer County, New York. Copied from Hall’s ‘ Paleontology of New York,’ 1859, vol. iii, part i, text p. 403%, figs. 6 and 7, and part ii, plate 84, figs. 1 and 2. “The parts represented are not in any respects imaginary, but have all been seen in different individuals or parts of individuals, and are known to have the relations here expressed.” (Explanation of plate 844 by Prof. James Hall.) 1. Dorsal view. 2, Ventral aspect. EURYPTERUS SCOULERI. 133 The remains of a British species of Eurypterus, which probably measured nearly two feet in length, were discovered in the Freshwater Limestone of Carboniferous age, at Burdie House, near Edinburgh, and recorded by Dr. John Scouler, of Glasgow, in ‘Cheek’s Edinburgh Journal’ (vol. ii), 1831, under the generic name of Hidothea. In 1836, Dr. S. Hibbert figured four specimens of this Burdie House Crustacean, and referred them to Hurypterus, under the name of £. Scouleri.' Dr. Harlan, Mr. Conrad, Mr. Vanuxem, and Prof. James Hall, in America ; Fischer de Waldheim, Edward von Eichwald, and Dr. J. Nieszkowski, in Russia; Prof. Reuss, Dr. Jordan, and H. von Meyer, in Germany; and Mr. J. W. Salter, in England, have all con- tributed to the bibliography of this genus. Both the Russian and American species of Hurypterus are well preserved, and have been carefully figured. But the most instructive and elaborate description and figures of this genus are to be found in the ‘ Palzontology of New York’ (vol. mi, 1859), by Prof. James Hall, of Albany. The figures on the preceding page are copied from his work, and convey the clearest idea of the details of the organs and form of the body-segments in this genus which have yet been produced. ‘They will prove of the greatest service in elucidating the less perfect and often very fragmentary remains which occur in our own rocks. As elsewhere shown in the Tables of the Geographical and Geological Distribution of the Merostomata (see Part I, pp. 11—19), there is in this, as in all other fossil genera, the same relative distribution in time and space. Thus we find Aurypterus represented in time from the Lower Ludlow (U. Silurian) to the Lower Carboniferous—the greatest longevity attained by any of the Eurypreripa ; whilst in space they extend from the United States and Canada to England, and so on to Oesel and Gotland, Poland, Russia, Bohemia, and Rhenish Prussia. About 23 species are known belonging to this genus, 17 of which occur in the Upper Silurian, the rest are found in the Devonian and Carboniferous rocks (see p. 19). Species 1.—HURYPTERUS SCOULERI :—Hibbert, 1836. Pls. XXV—XXVII. Eiporuena, Scouler, 1831. Cheek’s Edinb. Journ. of Nat. and Geogr. Sc., new ser., No. vi, June, 1831, pl. x, p. 352. Evuryprervs Scovurert, Hibbert. Trans. Roy. Soc. Edinb., 1836, vol. xiii, part i, p. 280, pl. xii. — — Ib, Salter, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., 1863, vol. xix, p. 82. — _ Ib. Page’s Advanced Text-Book of Geology, 1859, 2nd edition, p. 189 (with a woodcut). The Council of the Andersonian Institution have kindly granted me permission to 1 «Trans. Roy. Soc. Edinburgh,’ vol. xiii, p. 280, pl. xii. 134. BRITISH FOSSIL CRUSTACEA. examine and figure the fine head of Zurypterus Scouleri, which forms the subject of our Pl. XXVII. This is the original specimen figured in ‘ Cheek’s Edinburgh Journal,’ by Dr. John Scouler, F.L.S., in June, 1831, under the name of Hidothea. For the opportunity to figure the other carapace and conjoined posterior body- segments of this remarkable Crustacean, forming the subjects of Pls. XXV and XXVI of this Monograph (and which were with the preceding specimen all figured by Dr. Hibbert in the ‘Trans. Roy. Soc. Edinburgh,’ 1836, vol. xiii, pl. 12), I am indebted to the kindness of my friend James Powrie, Esq., F.G.S., of Reswallie, Forfarshire. Of the first of these specimens Mr. Salter writes as follows :'—“ The large carapace is all but perfect (a portion of the right side only being absent), and in its natural condition uncompressed ; so that the great convexity of the form is manifest. The carapace and the two front body-rings (preserved so as to show both their dorsal and ventral surfaces) are retained in this specimen, attached to one another; and, bent upward beneath it, is a large fragment of a swimming-foot, consisting of the first four joints, all imperfect. “The dimensions are as follows :—Carapace, forming more than a quarter of a sphere, [6]? inches long by fully [8] broad, and the convexity such as to follow the shape of the body-rings, which are each [64 inches] broad and [% inch] deep from back to front. The greatest convexity is in the region behind the eyes, which are placed, not quite halfway up the head, near together, only an inch and a quarter apart. ‘They are divided from each other by a pair of inflated triangular lobes, with a small central process lying in the deep hollow between them. ‘This central prominence, the round approximate eyes, together with the rough, hirsute, spinous character of the convex region behind the eyes, give the whole head much the appearance of a deformed human countenance. “The outline of the carapace is about two thirds of a cirele, the short, broad, spinous ears being curved inwards, not outwards; and the posterior edge is only gently arched. A very distinct depression indents the front, but does not affect the actual anterior margin. The round prominent eyes are also set in depressions, which run from them in a curved line to the inner margin of the broad posterior spines on each side, and thus enclose the convex, semicircular space which, lying behind the region of the eyes, is covered with thick-set spinous squame. Another deep triangular indentation lies between two thick lobes, diverging backward, which separate the eyes; and, as these lobes are much swollen, the depression is really greater than any of the others. In the midst of it lies a short, triangular, prominent mass, broken in our specimen. Above, in front of this depression, is a slight boss (which would very probably be the place of the minute stemmata, were they preserved) ; but there are no wrinkles nor elevations of any kind in front of the eyes. The whole surface is evenly convex, divided by the semicircular furrows from the rugose portion behind the eyes, as above mentioned. ‘The margin is narrow, ! “Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., 1863, vol. xix, p. 82. 2 The specimen having been remeasured, the numerals within the brackets are the correct dimensions. —H. W. EURYPTERUS SCOULERI. 135 thickened, and raised all round. The ornament of the surface is minute in front, and consists of small prominent tubercles, with minute granules between them ; further down the sides the tubercles become triangular squame, with others interspersed ; and these squamee become larger and larger towards the ears (with raised borders, and generally a strong central tubercle), and attain their largest size on the posterior area, where they are also narrower and more pointed, as well as stronger, than elsewhere. On the extreme hinder border they become linear ridges, and in this form they also occur on the free edges of the body-segments. The crust is not thick; and the squame, except in the largest, appear to be more convex and prominent beneath the crust than above it, so as to indent the cast. This is particularly the case with the smaller squame, which are so concave above as to be truly convex below; the margin shows this conspicuously, and wherever the surface has been abraded or weathered, the hollows are much deepened and exaggerated. “The body-rings have a great convexity, as above stated; the two anterior rings are very short, not more than [ths] of an inch long even in this large specimen. On the under side they expand into the broad sternal flaps so characteristic of this family of Crustacea. One of the swimming-feet is [partially] preserved. The basal joint is either very small, compared with that of Pterygotus, or is imperfect. The shape of the other three is not well defined ; but they are evidently thick, carinate at the edges, and have the usual triangular or wedge-like shape alternately in the lower joints.” Fie. 41.—Under side of head of Hurypterus Scouleri, Hibbert. From specimen in Mr. James Powrie’s collection. In Dr. Hibbert’s description of Hurypterus Scouleri, he says (‘ Trans. Royal Soc. Edinb.,’ vol. xiii, p. 281) :—‘* The Hurypterus Scouleri is to be distinguished from other species by the prolonged eminences intervening between the eyes, which, at their apex, 136 BRITISH FOSSIL CRUSTACEA. form an angle wherein appears a central tubercle; also by the small, acutely angular protuberances, like spines, which are diffused over the surface of the head beneath the eyes. The characters of the feet cannot be given, as no vestiges of them, except very slight ones, have turned up. In truth, there is no known species with which it can be confounded, nor any approaching it in size.” Of the other specimens of #. Scouleri from Mr. Powrie’s collection, the head (PI. XXV) is principally important on account of its under side (Pl. XXV, fig. le, and Woodcut, Fig. 41), which, after careful and patient development, has revealed the bases of the great swimming-feet or maxillipeds (e, e), and a large elliptical plate (¢, ¢), which I can only interpret as the thoracic plate forced in and displaced by pressure, so as to occupy its present position under the carapace. A second and inner plate, marked 7, underlies this opercular plate ; there are also remains of two pairs of endognathary palpi (1 and 2) on either side. This assumed thoracic plate (?) is strongly arched, and is divided down the centre by a suture (#), extending nearly to its upper and anterior border. A portion of one of the ectognaths is preserved upon the under side of the fine head from the Andersonian University collection’ (Pl. XX VII) already described, but not in a sufficiently perfect state to be worth figuring here. Body-segments—We have evidence of ten body-segments belonging to this species, two of which, the most anterior, are attached to the large head figured on Pl. XX VII; the remaining eight are the most posterior of the body-rings, and are from Mr. James Powrie’s collection. These last named (Pl. XX VI) being united in series, give a very excellent idea of the peculiar short robust form of the body in #. Scouwlert as compared with the other species of Hurypteride. The segments are very short in proportion to their breadth and thickness, and are folded in along each margin, so as to form a most powerful series of articular surfaces to the body-rings, capable of offermg enormous resistance to external force. The subjomed Woodcut (Fig. 42) may serve to illustrate this structure, which presents a stronger form of body-joint than that of any modern Crustacean with which I am acquainted, there being no interspace between the body-rings protected by connecting membrane, as in many Macrouran Decapods, but the solid somites are each furnished with a broad infolded margin (measuring, in the second segment from the head, three fourths of an inch in width), which is convex along the anterior border of each ring and concave along the posterior edge, while the lateral angles are compressed into a ball in front, and enlarged into a socket behind, so as to complete the powerful hinge of this armour-plated body-covering. 1 It is possible that some further light might be afforded as to the appendages of this very remarkable species, by attempting to develope the underside of this last-named specimen, but the tough and concre- tionary nature of the matrix, which yields most unwillingly under the chisel-point, renders the task of removing it not only very difficult, but also somewhat dangerous to the specimen itself, which would be very apt to shatter from the repeated blows required. I have therefore thought it more prudent to desist. EURYPTERUS SCOULERI. 137 The remains referred to give evidence of two individuals differing considerably in size ; the head-shield of the larger specimen (Pl. XX VII) measuring 8 inches in breadth and 6 inches in length along the convex dorsal surface of the shield, whilst the smaller, (Pl. XXV) measures 7 inches in breadth and 52 inches in length. Fie. 42.—(a) Diagram of articular surface of posterior border of one of the body-rings of Hurypterus Scouleri. (8) Diagram of longitudinal section of body-rings of same, showing the mode of articulation of the segments ; t, t, tergal pieces ; a, a, infolded articular borders. The detached series of posterior segments figured on Pl. XX VI may have belonged to an individual equal in size to that represented by the lesser head-shield. The posterior segments show a considerable increase in length, as compared with the two most anterior (thoracic) rings, but they have also diminished considerably in breadth. These two anterior body-rings (attached to the head, see Pl. XX VII) are ornamented with a single row of narrow, acute, well-defined, spine-like squame, very like those on the posterior border of the head-shield. ‘They are each 63 inches in breadth along the dorsal surface and #ths of an inch in length. The posterior free margin of the series of abdominal somites (Pl. XX VI) is ornamented on its dorsal border with a series of blunt, rounded, equidistant spines, and the surface itself is covered with squame (PI. XXVI, figs. 1 and 3), whilst the ventral border of the larger segments is roundly dentated (figs. 2 and 4), and that of the penultimate segment is more acutely so (fig. 5). The ventral surface is not covered with squame, but is finely punctate, reminding one of the structure of the carapace in many Brachyurous Crustaceans. The circumference of the x11th segment is 103 inches, and the breadth of its dorsal surface 5+ inches. ‘That of the xvrith is 84 inches, and the breadth of its dorsal surface A inches. Girth of the penultimate segment 5 inches, breadth 24 inches. The length of the 8 posterior segments, measured down the dorsal line, is 64 inches. Guided by the two thoracic segments (Pl. XX VII), and by the series of united abdominal segments seen in Mr. Powrie’s specimen (Pl. XXVI), I have prepared a drawing of the entire body of #. Scouleri to the scale of the larger head-shield figured on our Pl. XX VII, from which I estimate the entire body to have been 22 inches in length divided as follows : 20 138 BRITISH FOSSIL CRUSTACEA. Head, 53 inches in length. Six anterior (thoracic) body-segments, 43 inches. Six posterior (abdominal) do. 6 ” Caudal spine (?) : P i 6 rm The caudal spine and appendages of this species at present remain unknown, but as all the other species of Eurypterida possessed a more or less ensiform tail-spine, we may pretty safely conclude that &. Scou/eri was furnished with a similar organ. Although there is, at present, no absolute necessity to establish a distinct genus for £. Scouleri, not being as yet fully acquainted with all the details of its structure, never- theless I think it right to point out that this species presents many anomalies and con- siderable divergence from the type-form of 2. remipes (Fig. 40, p. 132). In the curious form of the eyes, elevated above the carapace, upon a round base or peduncle, and in the singular bifurcating median ridges or crests between the eyes, we are reminded of Stylo- nurus Scoticus; but the rounded, almost hemispherical, head-shield finds its analogue alone in the carapace of the modern Limulus. In point of size, also, L. Scoulera claims a place among the largest of the Merostomata. In geological position this species is one of the latest, if not the very last, representative of the Eurypterida in the Paleozoic rocks. Formation.—Lower Carboniferous Freshwater Limestone. Locality.—Burdie House, near Edinburgh. The associated fossils with #. Scouwlert at Burdie House are— Reptilia :—Pholidogaster pisciformis, Huxley. Fishes :—Hurynotus crenatus, Ag. Gyracanthus tuberculatus, Ag. Uronemus lobatus, Ag. a Jormosus, Ag. Rhizodus Hibbert, Ag. Paleoniscus Robisoni, Hib. Megalichthys Hibberti, Ag. if striolatus, Ag. Together with Sphenopteris afinis, Lind]l., Stems, Leaves, and Fruits of Lepidodendron, Calamites, and many other plants. The beds are also exceedingly rich in Entomostraca. Original specimens in the collection of James Powrie, Esq., F.G.S., Reswallie, Forfar, and of the Andersonian University Museum, Glasgow. A restoration of this singular Palsozoic Crustacean, based upon the specimens figured in Pls. XX VI and XXVII, is attempted on the opposite page. Only fragments of the appendages are at present known. EURYPTERUS SCOULERI. 139 y SS ————a QUA ae z uma vy ————A ———— rv wy vv vey wv LWW ata VV VIN ioG Fie. 43. oe Fie. 43.—Eurypterus Scouleri, Hibbert (restored). About one fourth the natural size. From the Freshwater Limestone of Carboniferous Coal-measures, Burdie House, near Edinburgh. 1. Dorsal view. 2. Ventral aspect. 3. Side view. The appendages are restored after the American species figured by Prof. Hall; at present the evidence afforded by English specimens of this genus are too fragmentary to be of much assistance. The figures and numerals correspond with those in the restored figures of Pterygotus given on Pl. VIII, Part I, of this Monograph. See also note on p. 107, Part III. 140 BRITISH FOSSIL CRUSTACEA. Species 2.—EURYPTERUS LANCEOLATUS :—Salter. Pl. XXVIII, figs. 1, 2, 3. Him4nTorrervs LANCEOLATUS, Salter. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., 1856, vol. xii, p. 32, = woodcut, p. 28, fig. 5. EURYPTERUS LANCEOLATUS, Salter. Mem. Geol. Surv., 1859, Mon. I, p. 65, pl. i, fig. 17. — — H. Woodward. Geol, Mag., 1864, vol. i, pl. v, figs. 7, 8, and 9, p. 107. — CHARTARIUS, Salter. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., 1859, vol. xv, p. 234. This species was first noticed by Mr. J. W. Salter, under the generic appellation of fimantopterus, in a paper on some new Crustacea from the Uppermost Silurian Rocks of Lesmahagow, Lanarkshire, read before the Geological Society, November 21st, 1855. At that time only the penultimate segment and the telson were known. In 1859, Mr. Salter described eight species of Hwrypterus, from the Upper Ludlow Rocks and the Old Red Sandstone, but he did not refer to #. /anceolatus in that paper. Of the seven species there noticed for the first time, two, namely, &. Symondsii, and Lf. megalops, are now referred to Stylonurus (see ante, p. 124). Four others, viz.: #. pygmaeus, L. acuminatus, 2. linearis, B. abbreviatus, are still retained, whilst the seventh and last, named by the author 2. chartarius, My. Salter some years ago, in reply to my inquiries concerning it, kindly informed me that he no longer considered to be a dis- tinct species, but only an obscure specimen of #. Janceolatus. In this opinion | must acquiesce, as I have not been able to see the original specimen referred to in Mr. Salter’s description (but not figured by him). In the ‘Memoirs of the Geological Survey’ (1859), Monograph I, “On the genus Pterygotus,” by Prof. Huxley and Mr. J. W. Salter, the entire body, with the swimming- feet, of a specimen of Ewrypterus lanceolatus is described and figured (p. 65, pl. i, fig. 17); but, owing to the imperfect state in which the fossil is preserved, it was impossible to give a very detailed description of the separate parts, or even to be quite certain (except from the spine-like form of the caudal joint) that it was a true Hurypterus ; it was the only specimen then known. Mr. Shimon, of Lesmahagow, from whom all the Lanarkshire specimens of Hurypterida have been obtained, has laboured on incessantly since the discovery of the beds in 1851, and has increased our knowledge of these remarkable Crustaceans by more perfect specimens from year to year. The British Museum lately acquired, among other specimens, the impression and counterpart of a very beautiful and nearly perfect example of Hurypterus lanceolatus from this locality. The specimen measures only 4 inches in length, and barely 1 inch across the fourth and widest thoracic segment. (See Pl. XXVIII, fig. 2.) EURYPTERUS LANCEOLATUS. 141 In the form of the joints of the swimming-feet, in the number of the body-segments, the shape of the telson and thoracic plate, it closely agrees with the American, and, so far as is known, with the Russian, species of ZHurypterus ; but the carapace is more oblong-ovate vertically, whilst that of the American species is much broader and _ shorter in proportion. ‘The eyes in &. lanceolatus are placed much nearer to the margin of the carapace than in other species; the swimming-feet are longer and narrower, and the thoracic plate seems deeper in proportion to its width, compared with Prof. James Hall’s figures of the American &. remipes (see ante, Fig. 40, p. 182), &c. This is xot absolutely the case, however; but is, I believe, due in a great degree to the fact that in Prof. Hall’s -restoration the broad basal joints of the swimming-feet and part of the post-oral plate are placed considerably beyond the posterior margin of the carapace, so that they overlap nearly one half of the thoracic plate, a position which seems highly improbable, if not absolutely impossible, for them to have occupied during life, and in which they never occur in any examples that I have seen of the closely allied Pterygoti from Lesmahagow, many of which have these parts united and well preserved. A single antennule discovered by Mr. Slimon shows these appendages to have eight articulations ; the broad basal joint is serrated along its inner margin, and evidently served the purpose of a manducatory organ. ‘The three succeeding pairs are serrated along their articulations, but are not quite so spinose asin the American species. ‘The metas- toma, or post-oral plate, is cordiform and quite destitute of any median ridge or ornamen- tation. Its lateral margin slightly overlaps the anterior margins of the broad basal joints of the swimming-feet, whose serrated palpi fulfil, in this as in all the other species of Lurypterida, the chief duty of manducation. A slight groove or furrow surrounds the anterior and antero-lateral margins of the carapace, gradually thinning off and disappearing at the latero-posterior margins. In his ‘Paleontology of New York’ (1859, vol. i, p. 397), Prof. Hall gives the number of articulations in the swimming-feet of Hwrypterus as “eight, with a terminal palette.” He evidently considers the intercalated plate to form a part of the seventh segment, for he says (op. cit., p. 397), “ At the line s there is a soldered suture, connecting the fixed ramus of the chela with the penultimate joint.” In the specimen from Lesmahagow I have been unable to discern more than seven articulations and a terminal palette. The third appears to be the absent joint. Prof. Hall says (p. 397), “In indicating the number of joints, I have been governed by no theoretical views, but simply by the appearances of separation in the parts; and though the two extremities of the ¢hird joint, as marked, show no articulating processes, the limitation of the parts is distinct, and they may have been separated only by a thin extension of the chitine, and may not be properly articu- lating surfaces.” Supposing, then, this third joint of Prof. Hall’s to be absent, we shall agree exactly in the number of articulations in the swimming-feet as well as in their general form. ‘The intercalated plate and minute terminal palette are well seen in Z. lanceolatus, and were formerly believed to be peculiar to the genus. They have since, 142 BRITISH FOSSIL CRUSTACEA. however, been met with in Pterygotus (page 60), and in Slimonia (p. 112). There are at least eight articulations in the antennules, but I cannot positively discern a ninth. The lateral lobes of the thoracic plate in the individual of this species originally described by us and figured on Pl. XXVIII, fig. 2, and 2 @ are much deeper, in propor- tion to the pair of median appendages, and the two intercalated plates are larger than im the American Lurypteri. Fie. 44.—Diagram-figure of Hurypterus lanceolatus, Salter, restored chiefly from fig. 2, Pl. XXVIII. The endognaths are given upon the authority of Mr. Robert Slimon, of Lesmahagow, Lanarkshire. 1. The dorsal aspect of the body. 2. The ventral aspect of the body—a, the antenne; 0b, ce, d, the endognaths; e, the ectognaths; ¢, ¢, the thoracic plate, or operculum. 3. One of the antenne enlarged, from a detached example found by Mr. Slimon. 1—12, body-segments; 13, telson. (See ‘Geol. Mag.,’ 1864, vol. i, p. 107, pl. v, figs. 7, 8, 9.) In fig. 1, Pl. XXVIII, however, there is evidence of a much longer median appendage, seen as an impression lying beneath the 9th, 10th, and 11th segments, and probably not less than 8 lines in length. It is highly probable, as stated elsewhere (see ante, pp. 114—118), that this variation in the form of the central appendage is a sexual, — and not a specific, character. EURYPTERUS LANCEOLATUS. 143 The central appendages are each divided into three joints, and the entire surface of the thoracic plate (Pl. XXVIII, fig. 2 a.) is closely covered with the usual minute scale-like markings peculiar to this group, which are also observable upon the anterior half of each thoracic segment, the abdominal segments being smooth and free from all ornamentation. The larval eye-spots—so clearly seen in the American species of Lurypterus, and in the British Svimonia and Pterygotus—can scarcely be discerned in L. lanceolatus, but they are present, nevertheless, although but feebly indicated. There is, without doubt, a close affinity between the genera Eurypterus and Slimonia. The latter approaches the former and recedes from Péerygotus proper, not only in the absence of chelate appendages, but also in the more narrow and elongated form of the abdominal segments, and the more lanceolate form of the telson, which in P/erygotus proper is broader, less acute, or even bilobed. The chelate antennules in Péerygotus are not adapted for pa/pz, but in both Lurypterus and Slimonia the basal joints of the simple antennz perform that office. 7 Lurypterus differs, however, from both Pteryyotus and Slimonia in the position of the eyes, the form of the carapace and the telson, and, lastly, in the structure of the thoracie plate. Dimensions of EF. lanceolatus—The largest and smallest specimens known are from Mr. Robert Slimon’s collection and are now preserved in the British Museum, the former (Pl. XXVIII, fig. 1) measuring 7$ inches in length, and 2 inches across its fourth and widest thoracic segment ; the latter (Pl. XXVIII, fig. 3.), measuring only 18 lines in length by 4 lines across its widest segment. A specimen belonging to Mr. Wright, and examined by me in 1864, measures 6? inches in length, butis much distorted and com- pressed laterally. The length of the specimen (Pl. XXVIII, fig. 2) in the British Museum is 44 inches, of which the head forms # of an inch, the six thoracic segments 1 inch, the six abdominal segments 1} inch, and the telson 10 lines. The fourth thoracic segment is the widest, and measures | inch across ; the succeeding segments taper gradually to the ninth, which is scarcely 7 lines in width; and at the twelfth segment the abdomen is only $ of an inch wide. The first eight segments are of nearly equal depth, or about } of an inch; the ninth, tenth, and eleventh segments are about 2 of an inch in depth, and the twelfth more than § of an inch deep. The swimming-feet reach down to the fifth thoracic segment. The large specimen of H. /anceolatus (Pl. XXVIII, fig. 1) measures 7 inches in greatest length and 1? inch across the widest body-segment. The head-shield is 1j inch in length and 1 inch 7 lines in greatest breadth. The measurements of the body- rings are as follows : 144 BRITISH FOSSIL CRUSTACEA. Breadth. Length. lst segment ‘ : . linch 7 lines and ‘ 1 line. ond) 1. ewes A ; 2 lines. OEGy) xths3 slates inked " Sis AGM ley axe lols, pal.0 os Ai sted Sthh ui\ 45 i erm iG) ° Aaa 6th. as Di sso e Dal Gi Ue vis os i es 5s Ay & Sthiy wigs ieee | 5) 5 reas Oth, j.3 : ; ey ly, 153 able a Seilies Oth.) 5 , ’ en neo (0) 3 Aveo Athy 5, : : : 10 v Daher 12th be ; : p 7 + Banh The telson measures at its widest (proximinal) end P 5 4 55) ais 1 anche/ sae Formation.—Uppermost Ludlow Rock, Upper Silurian. Locality—Lesmahagow, Lanarkshire. All the three specimens here figured are in the British Museum. The rest are in the Museum of Practical Geology. Species 3.—EURYPTERUS PYGMAUS :—Salter. Pl. XXVIII, figs. 5, 6, 7. Evuryprerus pyemmus, Salter, in Banks, 1856. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xii, p- 99, pl. ii, fig. 4. _ _— Salter, 1859. Op. cit., vol. xv, p. 232, pl. x, figs. 4—8. In Mr. R. W. Banks’s paper “On the Tilestones, or Downton Sandstones in the Neighbourhood of Kington, and their Contents,’ read before the Geological Society of London, December 5th, 1855, we find the first notice of this small Crustacean. The remains appear to have been derived from the quarry at Bradnor Hill, near Kington, between Bradnor Farm and the Quarry House. ‘“'The lowest fossiliferous bed exposed in the lane is the equivalent of the Ludlow Bone-bed, a soft liver-coloured layer, varying from two to three inches in thickness, and containing abundance of fossil remains, Orthocerata, Goniophora, Orthonota, Orbicula, Holopella, Chonetes, Cornulites,”’ &c. “ Above this layer, before the ‘ Tilestone’ is reached, layers of Orthonota amygdalina and Trochus helicites, much flattened, occur. The uppermost beds are thin shaly beds of Tilestone, containing a Lingula of a very small size (probably Lingula minima), grouped EURYPTERUS PYGM AUS. 145 together in masses, and occasional traces of Pterygotus.’ The uppermost beds, about twelve feet in thicknéss, are composed of three beds of bluish-white stone, very hard, close-grained, and unfossiliferous. “ Between these upper beds and the underlying bed is a greyish layer, varying from three to six inches in thickness, occasionally of a blackish-grey colour, from the quantity of vegetable remains mixed up with it, and containing on the western side of the quarry the remains of Fish (Péeraspis) and of Pterygotus and other Crustaceans. This layer, when dry, is tough, and the remains are with difficulty removed from it; but when placed in water it separates easily, wherever the remains occur, and if left in water soon decomposes into mud. It appears to have been just such a muddy sediment, accom- panied with sea-weeds, as was suited to Crustaceans. The organic remains in this layer retain their dermal covering, which is often glossy, and in a more perfect state than in the underlying beds of Downton Sandstone. Small, round, rusty nodules, sometimes irregular, occur in this layer in abundance, but no Mollusca. “The next bed, which is probably identical with the Downton Sandstone, consists of a yellowish-white, close-grained sandstone, on the east side of the quarry passing gradually into a blue and still harder stone, which contains occasional traces of Pterygotus, but more frequently Zingula cornea. The yellow portion of this bed contains throughout Pterygotus and fish remains (Pteraspis), with an occasional Zrochus helicites, but they are not so abundant as in the grey layers and underlying bed. This bed is from three to four feet in thickness. “This is followed by a grey layer, similar in composition and contents to the grey layer already noticed. The next or bottom bed of the quarry is a yellow sandstone of still better quality, capable of being dressed to a very fine surface, and much used in building. It is about four feet in thickness. he lowest portion of it consists in many parts of the quarry of large flagstones, from a foot to eighteen inches thick, used for gravestones ; these lie on the Ludlow Rock, here a very hard unmanageable stone, termed by the quarry- men ‘greenstone. The Pterygotus and fish remains occur down to the very bottom, where the spines of Leptocheles first appear in considerable abundance ; Zrochus helicites, much depressed, and the small Lingula before noticed, also occur in the lowest portions of the bed.” ? Mr. Banks adds :—“ A specimen of a Crustacean, probably a species of Eurypterus, was found in the grey layer before noticed ; it is very imperfect ; the trace of the dermal covering is slight, and the posterior segments, which would throw a greater light on its proper position, are wanting. The posterior portion of the head, at the junction with the thorax, is bounded by an almost straight line, of an equal width with the bands, which are entire from side to side and without any longitudinal depression. Mr. Salter proposes to name it LH. pygmeus. One specimen which I lately found had a distinct swimming-foot on the left side, resembling those figured by various authors who have ' R. W. Banks, ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ 1856, vol. xii, pp. 94 and 95. 21 146 BRITISH FOSSIL CRUSTACEA. written on the genus.’’! Mr. Banks figures (on plate u, fig. 4, vol. xii, op. cit.) the small, half-oval carapace, with somewhat remote eyes, as well as a few front body-segments. Mr. Salter (‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xv, p. 282, pl. x, figs. 4—8) figures the entire body and caudal joint with the sculpture of the head and body-rings, and he also indicates the form of the small broad swimming-foot (reproduced on our Pl. XXVIII, figs. 5, 6, 7). “The body,” writes Mr. Salter, “tapers rapidly backwards; it is not four times the length of the head, and is broadest at about the fourth segment. The first segment is very narrow, not above half the width of the second; and the rest are all transversely * broad until the eighth, when they begin to lengthen out, the [twelfth]? being square. The telson is regularly long-triangular, the length being scarcely more than twice the breadth. It is slightly keeled above; the sides are straight; the apex is not produced. “The elongation of the last body-joints before the tail helps to distinguish this small species from a closely allied form in the shales of Lesmahagow, Lanarkshire. This has the tail of the same shape, but a shorter head; and the penultimate body-joints are nearly one and a half times as wide as long. In other respects it is very similar. It is described below as 2. chartarius® “Of the swimming-foot we have the two expanded terminal joints; taken together, they are as long as the head, and form an oblong oval, the deep notch in the penultimate joint being filled exactly by the oval terminal palette. The lobes on either side of this notch are very unequal, the posterior being much the larger and longer.” Locality.— Downton Sandstone (Uppermost Ludlow Rock) of Kington, Mr. R. Banks’s Collection. Upper Ludlow Shales, Ludford Lane, Ludlow, beds of passage at the base of the Old Red Sandstone, in the railway-cutting, Ludlow (Messrs. Lightbody and Marston’s Cabinets). Species 4.—EURYPTERUS ACUMINATUS :—Salter. Pl. XXVIII, figs. 13 and 15. EURYPTERUS aAcUMINATUS, Salter. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., 1859, vol. xv, p. 233, pl. x, figs. 17 and 19 (?). “We have,” writes Mr. Salter of this species, “ the tail-joints only. They are much broader at the base than in Hurypterus [now Stylonurus| megalops ;* but possibly they 1 R. W. Banks, ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe.,’ 1855 p. 99. * The last segment before the telson is always spoken of by Mr. Salter as the eleventh ; for at the time when his Memoir was published, 1859, he was unaware of the existence of twelve body segments between the head and the telson. See Introduction, Part I, of this Monograph. 3 Mr. Salter subsequently concluded that Z. chartarius was only the young of LZ. lanceolatus (see p. 140). 4 There appears no reason (save their accidental association together in the same bed) for attributing the series of detached body-rings (referred to here by Mr. Salter, and reproduced on our Pl. XXVIII, fig. 8) to the head-shield of S. megalops, which there is good reason to believe, by comparison with the other species, had a more styliform telson than fig. 8 exhibits. EURYPTERUS LINEARIS. 147 belong to the opposite sex, as the individuals are nearly of the same size, and occur in the same strata, namely the passage-shales between the Upper Ludlow Rock and the Old Red Sandstone, in the Ludlow railway-cutting. “Telson expanded and cordate at base, the broadest portion being less distant from the insertion than one third the entire breadth. From thence the tail-jomt is regularly acuminated, the length being only two and a half times the breadth. The edge is crenato- serrate like the last. We have only the flat under surface.” Locality.— Ludlow, associated with Stylonurus (Eurypterus) megalops and other forms of Eurypterida. Species 5 -EURYPTERUS LINEARIS :—Salter. Pl. XXVIII, figs. 10, 11, 12. EURYPTERUS LINEARIS, Salter. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., 1859, vol. xv, p. 234, pl. x, figs. 15, 16 a and 6. Of this form Mr. Salter writes—‘ As this occurs generally in a lower stratum (Upper Ludlow Rock) than #7. acuminatus, it is little likely to have any relation to that species, though the differences are such as might be due to sex. If, however, /. megalops and L. acuminatus be one species, 7. linearis must rank as distinct. The telson, the only part preserved, is greatly more elongated than in the other forms. “Telson linear, lanceolate, nearly five times as long as wide; the base very little expanded, broadest near the point of insertion, or rather parallel-sided for a short distance, and then attenuated. A strong median carina runs the whole length, elevated into a steep ridge near the origin of the jomt, and the edge is so faintly crenate as to appear smooth to the naked eye.” Fig. 10 “shows a broader telson, from the same bed, and it most probably bears the same relation to Z. inearis that the last-described species does to Z. [ Stylonurus]| megalops. From analogy we must suppose the broader tail-joint to belong to the female, and the narrower one to the male.” 1 The only ‘analogy’ which I can suppose was present in Mr. Salter’s mind, in reference to the expanded form of the telson in Hurypterus being indicative of the female and the narrower one of the male, will, I fear, if followed, lead to error. I can, of course, only infer, but it seems very probable, that Mr. Salter’s observation had reference to the abdominal segments in the modern Brachyura, in which the female crab has a broadly expanded abdomen, and the male an exceedingly narrow one. But as this diversity in form has a direct relation to the office performed by the caudal segments, whether in the female crab, lobster, or prawn, namely, the convoy and protection of the eggs after extru- sion from the ovaries and before hatching, we can hardly imagine a part not fulfilling such offices to be so modified. As stated elsewhere (see anté pp. 109 and 110, and pp. 114—118) it, is the antenne and the opercular plate which in this group of Crustacea undergo important sexual modifications. I consider that the form of the telson is of great value as a specific character. 148 BRITISH FOSSIL CRUSTACEA. Locality—Vhe Upper Ludlow Rock of Ludlow, and the Downton Sandstone of Kington, Herefordshire. Species 6—EURYPTERUS ABBREVIATUS :—Salter. PI. XXVIII, fig. 14. EURYPTERUS ABBREVIATUs, Salter. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., 1859, vol. xv, p. 234, pl. x, fig. 18. Mr. Salter characterises this as “A thoroughly distinct species, yet with very similar characters to those of 2. acuminatus, as if the telson of that species had been greatly abbreviated. “Telson broadly trigonal at base, forming a nearly equilateral triangle, of which the smooth thickened base forms one angle; the sides expand with a curved outline for about half the length of the joint, then suddenly contract and form a narrow, acuminate, serrated point. ‘We have only the under surface; the upper was probably keeled; the lower shows a faint longitudinal elevation proceeding from the thick base to the point. The serree on the edge are very prominent. Length ,% inch, width ,5, inch. “ Locality —Downton Sandstone of Kington, Herefordshire.”’ Species 7.—EURYPTERUS HIBERNICUS :—Baily, sp. Pl. XXVIII, figs. 16, 17 and 17 a. EurypTervs Scouueri (?), Salter. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., 1859, vol. xv, p. 232, pl. x, figs. 2 and 3. Prerycorus Hisernicus, Baily. Brit. Assoc. Report, Section C, Exeter, 1869, p. 75. In Mr. Salter’s paper “On some new species of Hurypterus, &c.,” communicated to the Geological Society, June 23rd, 1858, he notices certain fragments of a Crustacean (figured on our Pl. XXVIII, figs. 16, 17 and 17 a), from the Upper Old Red Sandstone, Kiltorcan, Co. Kilkenny, Ireland, which he refers doubtfully to 2. Scoulert, Hibbert. He was led to this conclusion from a comparison of these fossil-remains with a photograph of the carapace of #. Scowlert in the Andersonian Museum, Glasgow. Mr. Salter calls attention to the curiously reticulato-squamose under-surface (?), with its margin raised into strong suborbicular plicee and elongated tubercles (See Pl. XXVIII, figs. 17 and 17 a), which he compares with those on the margin of the carapace of #. Scoulerz. From these EURYPTERUS HIBERNICUS. 149 however, I have satisfied myself they are quite distinct, so far as the fragmentary nature of the remains permit us to judge, although I have no doubt they belong to a species of the genus Lurypterus. In a report to the British Association for the Advancement of Science, Section C, Exeter, 1869, “On the Fossils of Kiltorcan, Co. Kilkenny,” by W. Hellier Baily, Esq., F.LS., F.G.S., Acting Palkeontologist to the Geological Survey of Ireland, the author recorded the discovery of some portions of a Crustacean which he considered to afford clear evidence of their having belonged to Pterygotus. Mr. Baily then stated his belief as to the probable identity of some of these specimens with others collected at the same locality several years previous, and which have been doubtfully referred by the late Mr. Salter to Hurypterus Scouleri. For these Mr. Baily proposed the name Plerygotus Hibernicus. Iam informed by Mr. Baily that upon a subsequent visit to this rich locality he obtained other Crustacea to which he applied the names of Belinurus Kiltorkensis and Proracaris Machenrict. He has also kindly prepared and forwarded to me careful drawings of several of these fragments, accompanied by notes, from which, by his permission, I have made the subjoined extracts. The most distinctly marked fragments exhibit the same ornamentation as that seen on figs. 16 and 17, Pl. XXVIII. My. Baily writes as follows : “In the collections of the Geological Survey of Ireland there are nearly a dozen specimens from this place (Kiltorcan), which appear to me to be referable to Pterygotus or Lurypterus. “There are two examples of the carapace or head, which although pressed out of shape, sufficiently indicate the subquadrate form and marginal position of the eyes peculiar to Pterygotus.1 One of these specimens is 3 inches in breadth by about 2 inches in length, the posterior margin being imperfect (it is numbered B. 3400). “Of thoracic or abdominal segments there are two or three specimens, one being the original fragment before mentioned as doubtfully referred by Salter to Ewrypterus Scouleri, and figured by him in the ‘ Quart. Journal Geol. Soc.,’ vol xv, pl. x, figs. 2 and 3 a, 4; the characteristic semilunar markings of the surface are well shown in this specimen (F. 1317). See Pl. XXVIII, figs. 16 and 17. “Tn another fragment the margin of the lower edge is more irregular in outline anx. uniformly scalloped (B. 3382). See the subjomed Woodcut, Fig. 45. ' T should be unwilling to form an opinion upon this specimen ; judging from the drawing, I should conclude the original is crushed completely out of all recognisable form. It may have been a head-shield, but I cannot say with certainty to what it is referable; if really swbquadrate in form, it may be Slimonia, assuming the eyes to be marginal. The head-shield in Pterygotus is now known to be semicircular in outline. 150 BRITISH FOSSIL CRUSTACEA. “ There is one example of the serrated portion of a ‘ maxillipede’ or ‘ endognath’ which is very well preserved’ (L. 1688). See Woodcut, Fig. 46. Fia. 45.—Part of one of the body-segments of Fie. 46.—Serrated maxilla of one of the en- Eurypterus Hibernicus, Baily ; and partofthe dognaths of Ewrypterus Hibernicus, Baily margin enlarged: Devonian, Kiltorcan. (natural size and enlarged); Devonian, Kiltorcan. “Another specimen appears to be the lower portion of a swimming appendage ‘ectognath” (D. 1867). “The chelate termination of an antenna (B. 3374) is not unlike that of one of the modern Crabs, being thick and short, much curved, and provided with one or two blunt tooth-like processes.* See Woodcut, Fig. 47. a Fras. 47 and 48.—Chela, and detached lower ramus of chela of Crustacean, from the Devonian of Kiltorcan. “ Another specimen (B. 3376), which would seem to be the lower ramus of an antennary chela, is larger, more slender, and also much curved.* See Woodcut, Fig. 48. “These specimens being all detached fragments, it is impossible at present to state with any degree of certainty the relation of one with another, or to define the species from such insufficient data. I therefore merely propose the name as a provisional one. “Wn. Hever Balzy.” ! This endognath or maxillipede is so peculiar in form that I cannot readily suggest a reference for it. {t most nearly approaches Eurypterus punctatus. * Tam unable to recognise the form of the ectognath or swimming-foot in this fragment, owing to the distortion of the specimen. * So far as I may venture to speak with certainty of such a detached specimen, I would be unwilling to refer it to the Eurypterida at all. Its form is quite distinct from that of the known chelate antenne belonging to this group. 4 If this be the detached lower ramus of a chela, it very probably belongs to some Crustacean not a Burypterid. EURYPTERUS BREWSTERI. 15] Formation.—Upper Old Red Sandstone. Locality— Kiltorcan, Co. Kilkenny, Ireland. The specimens are preserved in the Museum of the Geological Survey of Ireland, Hume Street, Dublin. Species 8—EURYPTERUS BREWSTERI :—H. Woodward. Pl. XXVIII, fig. 4. Evryprerus Brewsteri, H. Woodward. Brit. Assoc. Report, Section C, Bath, 1864, p- 73. — _— H. Woodward. Geol. Mag., 1864, vol. i, p. 200, pl. x, fig. 3. This species of Hurypterus was obtained by the Rev. Henry Brewster, of Farnell, near Brechin, from the Old Red Sandstone of Kelly Den, near Arbroath, and its specific name was suggested in honour of its discoverer by Mr. Powrie in 1864, through whom I obtained the loan of the specimen for description. It consists of a carapace and a portion of the first thoracic segment, slightly displaced ; close to which is seen an ovisac, in which are more than twenty ova, more or less compressed. The carapace measures 2 inches 2 lines in breadth at its posterior border, and 7 lines in length. The sides curve rapidly inwards, leaving the front border only 8 lines broad. The eyes, which are one line in length, are reniform, and within the anterior half of the carapace; they are four lines apart, and have their convex surfaces directed out- wards. The margin of the carapace is slightly striated, and there is an inner elevated border in front, 1 line in breadth, which thins out and disappears on the lateral border. ‘he surface of the carapace is slightly wrmkled, but not ornamented in any way. This species agrees most nearly in general form with Hurypterus lacustris of Harlan* from the Upper Silurian of New York, but the relative proportions differ considerably. Interesting as this carapace is, it is rendered still more so by the ovisac associated with it. The so-called Parka decipiens of Fleming may include many widely different organisms, but I fully believe that the oviform bodies from the Old Red Sandstone are chiefly the eggs of Crustacea belonging to the order Merostomata. Formation.—Old Red Sandstone. Locality.—Kelly Den, near Arbroath, from the Museum of James Powrie, Esq., F.G.S., Reswallie. 1 See Hall’s ‘ Paleontology of New York,’ p. 407, pl. Ixxxi, fig. 3. 152 BRITISH FOSSIL CRUSTACEA. Species 9.—EURYPTERUS SCORPIOIDES :—H. Woodward. Pl. XXIX, fig. 1; PI XXX, Fig. 9. EvuRYPTERUS scorPioIDEs, H. Woodward. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., 1868, vol. xxiv, p. 292, pl. ix) fig. ji plies) 2. Among the rich collection of fossil Crustacea from Logan Water exhibited by Mr. Robert Slimon at the Meeting of the British Association at Dundee, in September, 1867, were several new forms belonging to the order Merostomata, which have since been acquired for the British Museum. One of these new forms is represented on PI. XXIX, fig. 1, by an almost entire indi- vidual, measuring 11 inches in length and 5 inches in breadth, having one entire swimming- foot and three pairs of palpi x si, and presenting a part of the dorsal aspect of the body to view. The counterpart of the anterior part of the same individual is preserved in the Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street (see Pl. XXX, fig. 9), exhibiting the ventral aspect with the post-oral plate or metastoma ; the bases of the swimming-feet and three pairs of perfect spinose palpi. Carapace semicircular in front, twice as broad as it is long. Hyes not distinctly preserved, nor ocelli. Organs of the mouth consisting of five pairs of appendages; the first and most anterior pair not preserved (probably simple palpi, as in Slimonia, Stylonurus, and other species of Hurypterus). Second, third, and fourth pairs 7-jointed, very robust; fifth, sixth, and seventh joints each armed with a pair of strong recurved spines, the palpi and spines in both specimens directed forwards ; fourth jomt armed with several short incurved spines ; second and third joints without spines ; first joint serving as a mazilla, and armed with serrated teeth. Length of palpi 33 inches, breadth at fourth joint $ inch. Spines varying from ? to 14 inch in length, and 2 lines in breadth. Swimming-feet or mavillipedes 7-jointed, 64 inches in length. Basal joint somewhat triangular in form, 14 lines long, 10 lines in breadth at posterior border ; maxillary border concealed beneath the metastoma; breadth of articulation between the ectognath and second joint 8 lines, length of second joint 8 lines, of third joint 8 lines, of fourth joint 10 lines, of the fifth joint 13 inch, and breadth 10 lines; sixth joint 13 inch long by 11 lines broad (a small triangular plate is inserted here as in SZimonia and in Pélerygotus) ; seventh joint 12 inch in length and 9 lines in breadth, with a minute nail 2 lines in length and 13 line in breadth, inserted at its distal extremity. Iip-plate or metastoma shield-shaped, having its broadest border directed forward, EURYPTERUS PUNCTATUS. 158 10 lines in breadth and the same in greatest length, anterior angles truncated, sides gradually converging towards the posterior border, which terminates in an obtuse angle. Thoracic plate imperfect, but having a median appendage as in other species. Surface punctate. Body-segments.—First 4 inch long by 4 inches in breadth; curving upwards at the centre-line downwards on each side and upwards and inwards on its lateral borders. Second segment 7 lines long in the centre by 43 inches in breadth ; margin curved in a corresponding manner to the first segment, ornamented with two subcentral wart-like spots ; surface punctated. Third segment 10 lines long in the centre by 54 inches in breadth ; ornamented in the same manner as the second segment. Fourth segment 10 lines in length and 54 inches im breadth ; border curved, marked subcentrally by two drop-shaped prominences 43 lines long. Fifth segment 9 lines in length and 43 inches in breadth; ornamented as the fourth segment. Sixth segment 8 lines in length by 3% in breadth ; surface punctated. Seventh segment 11 lines in length by 22 in breadth; surface punctated. Eighth segment 1 inch in length and 1? inch in breadth; surface punctated. Ninth segment 10 lines in length and 13 inch in breadth. Tenth segment 10 lines in length and 1} inch in breadth. Eleventh segment 11 lines in length and 14 inch in breadth. Twelfth segment 1 inch in length and 1 inch in breadth. Telson wanting, probably ensiform, as in other species of Lurypterus. The punctate ornamentation is well seen on the anterior body-segments, and is at once readily to be distinguished from the scale-like markings observable on the body of Pterygotus and Slimonia. Formation and Locality —Uppermost Silurian, Lesmahagow, Lanarkshire. Species 10 —EURYPTERUS PUNCTATUS :—Salter, sp. Pl. XXIX, fig. 2. Prerycorus PuNcTatus, Salter. Mem. Geol. Surv., Mon. I, 1859, p. 99, pl. x; pl. xi, figs. 5—9, and 12—15; pl. xiii, figs. 5, 6, 9, 10, 11, 14. Euryprerus Puncratus, H. Woodward. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., 1868, vol. xxiv, p. 290. This species, established by Mr. Salter in 1859, upon a series of detached appendages and fragmentary remains from the Upper and Lower Ludlow Rocks of Leintwardine, Shropshire, is closely related to, but distinct from, Ewrypterus scorpioides, just described, from Logan Water. 22 154 BRITISH FOSSIL CRUSTACEA. I include under this species the fragments of body-joints drawn on pl. x, ‘Mem. Geol. Surv.,’ Mon. I, the more or less fragmentary remains of six endognathary palpi and three swimming-feet or ectognaths drawn on pl. xi (op. cit.) [the most perfect of these last-named organs is reproduced on Pl. XXIX, fig. 2]; also the remains on pl. xiii (op. cit) attributed to Pterygotus (now Hurypterus) punctatus by Mr. Salter. I would, however, venture to exclude :—Firstly, the remains of the chelate antenne’ —my reasons for so doing being that all the species of Merostomata with spinose palpi have small, simple antennules (e.g. Eurypterus, Stylonurus, Slimonia). Secondly, the /ip-plate.” The form of the lip-plate is very characteristic of the separate divisions of this genus ; Fic. 49.—Median appendage of the thoracic plate, or oper- culum,of Zurypterus puncta- tus. a would be the centre of the attached border; i, 7, the position of the intercalated triangular plates uniting the median appendage with J, J, the two lateral ale of the operculum; 7, the free ex- tremity of the median ap- pendage. and I am not aware of any other species which possesses such a metastoma as is found in FZ. scorpioides, and which, from the detached plate now figured (see Woodcut, Fig. 50, p. 155), I doubt not, also marked 7. punctatus, the Leintwardine species. I would therefore suggest that the detached lip-plate (‘ Mem. Geol. Surv.,’ Mon. I, pl. xi, fig. 4) must have belonged to some species of another genus—the form of the plate being nearer that of Slimonia acuminata. Thirdly, the ¢e/son. Myr. Salter observes that “it is yet wanting,” and that “in all probability it was not unlike that figured on pl. x, fig. 11, which has possibly something to do with it.” On the fragment referred to I will not venture to give an opinion, but will only observe that, as far as I can 2? ascertain by a careful comparison, such a form as Z. punctatus would have had an ensiform telson, as in the other Lwrypteri, with which I venture to place it. The characters by which the fragmentary remains associated together under this name have been distinguished are—the form of the jomts of the palpi, with their pairs of long, slender, recurved spines, and their well-marked basal joints (coxognathites) ; the form of the great swimming-feet (see Pl. XXIX, fig. 2), expanded in the penultimate joint, and attenuated at their ex- tremities ; the peculiar shield-shaped metasfoma or post-oral plate (Woodcut, Fig. 50); and, lastly, the distinct punctate ornamen- tation which characterises the surface of the body-segments and appendages. Mr. Salter writes (op. cit., p. 99), “Of the carapace or eyes we have yet no trace. But the epistoma presents us with a singularly neat character for the species.” ‘This 1 Pl. xi, figs. 1, 2, 3, ‘Mem. Geol. Surv.,’ Mon. I. 2 Pl. xi, fig. 4, op. cit. EURYPTERUS PUNCTATUS. 155 specimen, of which we give a woodcut above (see Fig. 49), is undoubtedly the median appendage of the thoracic plate.’ The upper portion is broadly sagittate or spear-shaped ; the lower portion is quite straight and linear and is divided down the centre into two equal parts for 1 inch, or nearly its entire length; reminding one of the corresponding appendage in the thoracic plate of #. danceolatus, which is also bifid (see Pl. XXVIII, fig.2 a). The surface is destitute of ornamentation. Although I cannot accept the detached /ip-plate (see pl. xi, fig. 4, ‘Mem. Geol. Surv.,’ - Mon. J), referred by Mr. Salter to this species, as really belonging to it, I am fortunately in possession of a very fine example, also from Leintwardine, which was left with me by Mr. Salter for examination some years ago, and from the fact of its close agreement in form with the lip-plate of /. scorpioides just described (see Pl. XXX, fig. 9), I feel little hesitation in ascribing it to &. punctatus. Fic. 50.—Lip-plate of Eurypterus punctatus, Salter, sp., from the Lower Ludlow, Leintwardine, Shropshire. Reduced one-third. Form and dimensions of detached lip-plate (see Woodcut, Fig. 50), referred to E. punctatus :—Form, that of an armorial shield with its anterior corners truncated ; greatest anterior breadth 4 inches, length 5 inches; sides curving inwards, and again expanding, then terminating posteriorly in a rounded margin only 1} inch in breadth. 1 This part is described by Mr. Salter as the ‘‘epistoma” or the “conjoined epistoma and labrum ” in this and in all other species in his Monograph. 156 BRITISH FOSSIL CRUSTACEA. The other appendages of the head of #. punctatus are—1. The endognaths and pal (see Mem. Geol. Surv., Mon. I, pl. xi, figs. 5—8; and pl. xi, figs. 9, 10, 11). Mr. Salter writes :—‘‘ There are several specimens, and they present some strong cha- racters for the species. PI. xin, fig. 9, and pl. x1, figs. 7 and 8, show portions of the palpi, and fig. 5 an endognath with its entire palp attached, and in the proper position in respect of the great swimming-foot c.” From this specimen it would appear that the remarkable spines of the palpus were directed forward. “Figs. 8, 9, show the great size these appendages obtained. The teeth of the maxillary piece (fig. 6 a,a*) are small, short, and obliquely conical, not curved, and as in some other species striate; there are about seven distinct and six smaller ones, which last are either connected by a horny plate (as in P. anglicus, pl. vii, fig. 5 4), or are confused with sete; the state of preserva- tion does not permit us to decide which. The margin near the teeth is punctate, indicating the presence of hairs or setae. In some specimens the teeth are narrower and sharper. The great palpi (of which fig. 6 only shows the base at 4, and fig. 5 a nearly perfect one 2m sit) are broader at their base than the length of the serrate border a. They consist of only five joints, all except the basal one bearing (a pair ? of) curved pro- cesses, while the terminal one, g in fig. 8, might even be considered as an additional jomt.* The specimen (pl. xiii, fig. 9) obtained since plate xi was completed shows all the joints complete, and these resemble plate xi, fig. 7, in their elongate form. “Fig. 5 has much shorter joints, and may very possibly belong to a different pair of maxille. In this figure the first joimt is very broad and large, subquadrate, tapering but little, rather longer than broad, and bears apparently no curved process. Its edge is spinose (fig. 6 4). The third, fourth, and fifth are, in figs. 5 and 8, not very different in size, and nearly square, while in fig. 7 the proportions are longer. All have the great curved spines placed about the middle of the joint. “Tn the perfect palpus (pl. xiii, fig. 9) the proportions of the joints are as follows :— The basal one is smaller than the second, about two thirds its length, and of a roughly triangular or trapezoidal shape, the base smallest. ‘The second is longest, half as long again as its breadth; the third and fourth much shorter, the fifth only half as long as broad, and bearing one curved spine at its outer angle, and the other (g) at its tip. “The second, third, and fourth joints are subcylindrical, convex at their outer margin, and bear the curved spines about the middle of the joint. The terminal articulation (g), if it be a separate joint, consists only of the curved process, but is probably only the opposite spine of the fifth joint, seen obliquely ; and in this view there would be five joints only to the palpus, each joint bearing a pair of processes, as is certainly the case in pl. xii, fig. 11. 1 Although the specimens from Church Hill look as if there were only a single process to each joint, yet, as in the palpus of this species figured in plate xiii, fig. 11, there is a pair of these organs ; it is most likely all the other specimens had two. In this view the two processes, f,g, would belong to the terminal fifth joint. EHURYPTERUS PUNCTATUS. 157 “The processes themselves are directed obliquely outwards and forwards; they are long, curved, sabre shaped, and much compressed, fully three times as long as the width of the joints, to which they are attached by a swelled base. ‘They are striated longi- tudinally, the striz, eleven or twelve in number, sharply impressed, not continuous except near the tip, but interrupted alternately (pl. xiii, fig. 10) for wide spaces, so that the number of striae appears little more than half what it really is. Nor are the strize quite parallel to the sides, for they abut obliquely against the concave side towards the tip of the process. Here and there some striz are stronger than the rest. “Near the base of the processes the striz are still more interrupted and run into short impressed lines or punctze.” The subjomed woodcut (Fig. 51) of the endognath of 2. punctatus (the outline of which is partially restored from actual specimens figured by Mr. Salter and from others in the British Museum) will, perhaps, best explain the peculiar form of these organs, and also exhibit their close correspondence with the same appendages in £. scorpioides (see Pl. XXIX, fig. 1, and XXX, fig. 9, accompanying this part). Fic. 51.—Endognathary palpus of E. punetatus, Salter, sp., restored from actual specimens, from the Lower Ludlow, Church Hill, Leintwardine, Shropshire, drawn of the natural size. Some of the fragments figured by Mr. Salter would indicate appendages twice as large as this figure. “The specimens on pl. xiii, figs. 5, 6, 11” (op. cit.), writes Mr. Salter, “are from the Upper Ludlow Rock. Fig. 11 is a very perfect joint of the palpus, with both spines attached ; and figs. 5 and 6 show the characteristic long plice. Fig. 6 at least would answer best to one of the long joints of the antenne ; it is but a cylindrical fragment of the proximal end, and has the contraction which is visible in the corresponding joint of P. anglicus (see pl. iv, fig. 4c, op. cit.) At this part the plicee are very numerous and small; in the body of the joint they are large, prominent, and elongate, and with the channel-like depression and its bounding ridges (fig. 6 @) magnified. They are somewhat unequal in size, and set at more than their diameter apart from one another.” “The swimming-feet,’ writes Mr. Salter (plate xi, figs. 12—15) “are very different in proportion to those of P. anglicus, the terminal joints occupying a considerably greater length, and being abruptly wider than the rest. Of the great basal joint (co, in fig. 5) 158 BRITISH FOSSIL CRUSTACEA. but little is preserved, but a larger specimen (fig. 12) shows it to have been roughly squamose, especially along its basal edge, the narrow squame projecting as small spines ; the rest of the surface is closely imbricated with smaller plice. Pl. xi, fig. 14, is very possibly the serrate inner lobe of this joint. The second joint (4) is large in propor- tion to the rest, and widens from the base to its truncated apex. The third (¢) is subtriangular, the blunt apex of the triangle being anterior, and the edge articulating with the next joimt nearly straight or but slightly curved. The fourth joint, on the contrary, is an obtuse triangle, of which the broad base is forward and moderately arched, but not projecting as in the P. anglicus. It contracts rapidly behind, where it has a narrow deep notch to receive the articulating process of the next joint. This (¢ a) is the fifth, a remarkably short wide articulation, almost buried in the concave edge of the great penultimate joimt, and curved to follow the convex border of the triangular fourth joint. It is marked by a strong transverse ridge. All these joints may be seen in fig. 5, but in a far less perfect state than in the fine specimen, fig. 13. The penultimate joint (j) is very large, nearly three inches long, and about half as broad. It is oblong, with two rounded unequal lobes, and deeply notched at each end (the distal notch at the end being the deepest), so that the joint overlaps the pfoximate joints at eitherend. The hinder margin of the joint is more convex at first, then somewhat excavated, while the anterior margin is straight, or nearly so; the hinder lobes at both ends are larger than the anterior ones, the proximal one, which overlaps the small fifth and fourth joints, being broader and rounder, and the distal one, which abuts against the terminal palette, beng long and narrow. “The terminal joint (¢) is very long, nearly three inches by nine tenths of an inch wide, elongato-lanceolate, but rounded at the tip, its anterior margin a little convex and plain-edged half way down, the posterior slightly concave and rather strongly serrate ; the serree are shallower on the anterior margin, and deepest round the tip.” The largest and most perfect of these organs are reproduced on Pl. XXIX, fig. 2, which corresponds with Mr. Salter’s pl. xi, fig. 15, ‘Mem. Geol. Surv.,’ Mon. I, 1859. Body-segments.—Concerning these Mr. Salter writes—‘“ Of the first Jdody-ring a fragment an inch and a half long and one inch wide is figured (pl. x, fig. 2). “Tt is the semicircular sweep of the outer edge of the segment, where it fits into the scooped-out portion of the succeeding (second) one. The rounded margin a is serrated, the serrations pointing backward. ‘The sculpture is very minute, prominent, and confined to the forward half, except a few marginal plicee on the hinder edge. All are longer than wide. Fig. 2 @ shows them magnified. Fig. 3 is, without much doubt, the second thoracic segment. It is wider at the sides than in the middle, and turns up abruptly at the forward angle to form the characteristic process. Fig. 4 appears to be a larger specimen of the third ring, it has the same characters of ornamentation. In both the central portion is less arched than in P. anglicus or P. arcuatus, and the sides less obliquely and minutely crenulate. EURYPTERUS PUNCTATUS. 159 «A narrow (articular ?) furrow runs along the middle portion of the anterior edge, followed by a convex ridge, which is bounded by a row of prominent minute tubercles, extending a good way out, and nearly to the lateral margins. Behind this the anterior third of the segment is occupied by the sculpture, which is much more prominent and tubercular, and less scale-like than in the large Scotch species.” Mr. Salter adds—“ There is evidence of at least three, if not more, of the thoracic rings. The hinder segments were decidedly longer in proportion to their width than in P. anglicus or P. gigas. We have also the swimming paddles, which, without the great coxal joints, were seven inches long, expanded in the penultimate joint, and attenuated at their tips; and the mandibles, the palpi of which were strongly fringed with long curved processes. As all these present distinctive peculiarities from other species, and as the tuberculation on the various specimens found in this bed agrees in character, it is fair to combine them as a single species, and figure them all upon one plate.” As regards the form of the body-segments, Mr. Salter’s evidence is most valuable in confirmation of the identity of these remains; for in the Survey Monograph he figures (p. 101) five of the anterior body-rings from Leintwardine, which agree closely in form with the specimen from Lanarkshire. He-also observes (p. 99) that “the hinder segments were decidedly longer in proportion to their width than in Plerygotus Anglicus, or Pt. gigas.” (ndeed, one of the segments which he has figured (Mon., pl. x, fig. 5) most clearly shows this. to be the case. From the evidence derived from the nearly related Lanarkshire specimens (already described), I venture to refer this form to Hurypterus ; it will probably come near Hall’s Lurypterus pachycheirus.’ But the specimens from the Lower Ludlow Rock give evidence of a species fwice the size of that occurring in Lanarkshire ; there are also sufficient points of distinction in the form of the metastoma, the joints of the swimming-feet, the armature of the palpi, &c., to distinguish them specifically. I therefore propose to retain the name of punctatus for the Ludlow remains, as indicated, adding thereto the great lip-plate (see Woodcut, Fig. 50) already referred to. I will merely add that I have received from Mr. Charles Ketley a series of five narrow abdominal segments of a crustacean from the Wenlock Limestone, Dudley, the markings upon which lead me to refer it to Hurypterus punctatus. Other portions, bearing similar punctate ornamentation, easily distinguished from the ordinary squamate markings so characteristic of Pterygotus, have been obtained, and obligingly submitted to me for examination, from both the Wenlock Shale and Limestone, by Mr. John Gray, Mr. E. Hollier, Mr. Allport, and Mr. Johnson. Formations and Locality :—Upper Ludlow Rock, Whitcliffe, Ludlow, Kendal, West- moreland; Lower Ludlow Rock, Church Hill, Leintwardine; Wenlock Limestone and Shale, Dudley. 1 And probably also near his subgenus Dolichopterus. 160 BRITISH FOSSIL CRUSTACEA. Species 11.—EURYPTERUS OBESUS :—H. Woodward. Pl. XXX, fig. 8. Evuryptervus opesus, H. Woodward. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., 1868, vol. xxiv, p. 293, pl. x, fig. 1. This little form is remarkable for the great obesity of the thoracic somites, the breadth of the fourth segment being equal to the length of the first eight segments. an : Fie. 52.—Diagram-figure of Hurypterus obesus, H. Woodw. Restored and enlarged from the specimen figured on Plate XXX, fig. 8. The carapace is 6 lines in breadth at its posterior border ; the lateral and anterior borders form a semicircle ; the length is 3 lines. The integument of the carapace and segments was extremely thin, as shown by the EURYPTERUS BRODIEI. 161 puckered condition of the entire surface. The dorsal surface, which is exposed to view, displays two eyes, placed 23 lines apart, and two subcentral ocelli. Five pairs of appendages are preserved ¢ siti :-— First, a pair of simple cylindrical antennz (7 ?-jointed), 4 lines in length. Second, third, and fourth pairs alike, and about 9 lines in length; seventh joint unguiform. Swimming-feet, 1 inch in length; third, fourth, and fifth joints small and somewhat narrow ; sixth as broad as it is long; seventh, nearly oval, with small terminal talon, and united to the sixth joint by a small intercalated triangular plate. Body-segments.—No ornamentation is visible on these, save a quadrilinear series of markings extending to the seventh segment, but bilinear markings are seen on the eighth and ninth segments. First segment 6 lines in breadth and 1 line in length; second seg- ment 8 lines in breadth and 1 line in length; third segment 93 lines in breadth and 1 line in length; fourth segment 11 lines in breadth by 1+ line in length; fifth segment 11 lines in breadth by 2 lines in length; sixth segment 11 lines in breadth by 1? line in length; seventh segment 10 lines in breadth by 13 line in length; eighth segment 7 lines in breadth by 2 lines in length; the border of this segment slopes rapidly inwards posteriorly, and is arched laterally; ninth segment 3 lines in breadth and 2 lines in length; tenth segment 3 lines in breadth and 2 lines in length; eleventh segment 2{ hnes in breadth and 27 lines in length; twelfth segment 2 lines in breadth and 23 lines in length ; telson broken, no doubt ensiform when properly preserved. The annexed woodcut (Fig. 52) restoration may serve to convey some idea of this singular form of Eurypterid, which may possibly be a larval stage of 2. scorpiordes already described (see Pl. X XIX). Formation.—Uppermost Ludlow Rock (Upper Silurian). Locality —Lesmahagow, Lanarkshire. The specimens are preserved in the British Museum. Species 12.—EURYPTERUS BRODIEI :—H. Woodward. Evuryprervs Bropisl, H. Woodward. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., 1871, vol. xxvii, p. 261. _— _ H. Woodward. Trans. Woolhope Club, 1871. os — H. Woodward, Brit. Assoc. Report, Section C, Liverpool, 1870, p. 91. In March, 1869, the Rev. P. B. Brodie, F.G.S., communicated to the Geological Society a short account of the occurrence of remains of Hurypterus and Pterygotus at Purton 23 162 BRITISH FOSSIL CRUSTACEA. (see ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ xxv, p. 235). Mr. Brodie stated that the specimens collected at that time and submitted to me were not considered to be new ; in fact, they consisted, for the most part, of fragments of Pterygotus' (P. Banksii) and Lurypterus’ (BE. pygmeus, E. acuminatus, EF. abbreviatus, &c.), already noticed in this Monograph and previously described by Mr. Salter elsewhere. Since that communication was read, Mr. Brodie has again explored this locality, and has forwarded to me several parts and an almost entire example of a Hurypterus, which differs considerably from any species previously examined by me, and of which I subjoin a short notice. The most perfect specimen, from which the restored outline (Fig. 53) is taken, measures 22 inches in length and 10 lines in its widest thoracic segment. All the somites are united; and one of the swimming-feet, although injured, is still in place. The head, which is semicircular in outline, measures 4 lines in length by 9 lines in 53. breadth ; the eyes are sub-central, and the ocelli nearly ir central, as in the other species of Hurypterus. The first six segments (thoracic) succeeding the head measure together 9 lines in length; commencing with a breadth of 9 lines, they increase at the third segment to 10 lines, and diminish at the sixth segment to 7 lines in breadth. The segments increase in length and diminish in breadth very evenly from the third segment backwards. The borders of all the anterior segments are curved, and the posterior angles slightly produced and acutely pointed. The six posterior (abdominal) segments diminish in breadth backwards from 6 lines to 2 lines, and increase, in the same direction, in length, from 14 line to 24 or nearly 3 lines, the body being terminated by a slender er oat ensiform telson, or tail-spine, 7 lines im length. No Fic. 53.—Eurypterus Brodiei, H. Woodw. 3 1.—Outline restored, natural size. Pas. Sculpture is apparent on the segments or head ; but the sage-beds from the Uppermost Silurian jntegument composing the former indicates its tenuity by to the Old Red Sandstone, Perton, near ‘ é VY StoLenidith, Herefordehixe. abundance of plice and wrinkles. The thoracic plate 2.—Palpus (enlarged). (Fig. 53, 3) is very characteristic, differing in the form 3.—Thoracic plate (enlarged). : , 5 of its median appendage from that of any previously described species. It is 9 lines broad and 23 in depth ; the median appendage is spindle- shaped in outline, and is 33 lines in length and 14 line broad. The swimming-foot is 24 lines in width and ? of an inch in length, exclusive of the basal joint. The species agrees closely, in the form of its swimming-feet, with the American and Russian Hwrypteri, having ' See ‘Mem. Geol. Surv.,’ Mon. I, 1859, pl. xii, figs. 22—46, p. 41. 2 «Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ 1859, vol. xv, pl..x;, p. 229. EKURYPTERUS MAMMATUS. 163 the same intercalated plate between the ultimate and penultimate joints, and also the minute terminal palette at the end of the seventh segment. Numerous detached endognathary palpi occur associated with this form, furnished with short recurved spines (Fig. 53, 2) arranged in pairs upon each segment, doubtless referable to the same species. I have proposed to name this form Lwrypterus Brodien, after its discoverer.’ | Formation —Passage-beds from the Uppermost Silurian to the Old Red Sandstone. Locality —Purton, near Stoke Edith, Herefordshire. BAD AND DOUBTFUL SPECIES. *.* The following species have been somewhat doubtfully referred by Mr. J. W. Salter to Hurypterus, but I think sufficient evidence is given below to prove that a portion, at least, of the remains referred by him to Lurypterus ? mammatus are really plant-remains, and that the remainder must, for the present, be classed with M. Jordan’s Arthropleura armata, from the Coal-measures of Saarbruck, Rhenish Prussia, a very anomalous Crustacean, but certainly not a Huryplerus. Lurypterus ferox, 1 think, may with propriety be referred to the Myriaropa under Messrs. Meek and Worthen’s genus Lwphoberia (see below, p. 171). « HURYPTERUS? MAMMATUS :’—Salter. Pl. XXIV, figs. 2—6. EURYPTERUS (ARTHROPLEURA?) MaMMATUS, Salter. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., 1863, vol. xix, p. 85, figs. 1—7. This species was determined by Mr. J. W. Salter in 1863, from fragments referred by him to the head (Pl. XXIV, figs. 2 and 3), to the lateral portions of the body-segments, and parts nearer to the tail ; but of the central surface of the carapace, of the eyes, or of the appendages, nothing is known. The first fragment was discovered by Mr. Gibbs, the intelligent Collector of the Geological Survey, in splitting up the shales at the mine-top, Pendleton Colliery, Man- chester. Other specimens® were afterwards obtained by Messrs. Gibbs and Rhind, ' See ‘British Association Reports,’ Liverpool, 1870, p. 91. 2 The specimens drawn on Pl, XXIV, figs. 2, 3, 4, 5, and 6, and preserved in the Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street, are all which have been met with of this species. From the account given by Mr. Salter, one would have expected a larger series of fragments. 164 | BRITISH FOSSIL CRUSTACEA. who ascertained the exact bed from which these remains were derived, and which proved to be the ‘“ Ferny Metal,” under the “ Big Coal” or “ Ram’s Mine.” Fie. 54.—(1-7).—Eurypterus (Arthropleura?) mammatus, Salter. (8).—Arthropleura (Euphoberia?) ferox, Salter. (Woodeut from the ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ 1863, vol. xix, p. 84.) The plants occurring in this bed, noticed by Mr. Salter, are— Lepidodendron obovatum, Sternb. Neuropteris gigantea, Sternb. 5 Sternbergi, Brong. Cyclopteris flabellata, Brong. ss elegans, Pr Sphenopteris obtusiloba, ,, Neuropteris Loshii, Lind. “. latifolia, ,, i heterophylla, Sternb. and some others. The bed lies rather high in the ‘‘ Middle Coal series.” The specimen figured on Pl. XXIV, fig. 2, is considered by Mr. Salter to be the lateral portions of the head-shield, which he thinks must have been at least 8 or 9 inches ARTHROPLEURA MAMMATA. 165 across. It shows a strongly arched border running out into a short acuminate broad spine, into which a strongly curved sharpish ridge runs from about the upper central portion. The space outside and above the ridge is flat, and is ornamented with small rounded tubercles scattered irregularly over its surface ; below the ridge there are fewer tubercles, but near the hinder border there are two large mammillated tubercular spines (and part of a third) ranged about equidistant from one.another; they are directed backwards, and are fully a third of an inch in length, and as much in diameter at the swollen base. Another fragment (Pl. XXIV, fig. 3), also referred by Mr. Salter to the head, shows large and small tubercles upon its surface. Mr. Salter speaks of “at least six, and probably more, of the large mammillated tuber- cular spines along the hinder border’’ (of fig. 2, Pl. XXIV). The explanation of this is to be found by referring to the woodcut illustrating Mr. Salter’s paper, which by the kind- ness of the Council of the Geological Society we are able to give above, p. 164, Fig. 54 (see ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xix, p. 84), when it will be seen that this specimen _ (fig. 2) has been drawn fwice over (once reversed, and once in its natural position) so as to give the effect of a crescent-shaped shield. But only the piece represented on our Plate as fig. 2’ exists, and after careful comparison I am quite unable to refer it to the head- shield of any known Crustacean. Referring to the above woodcut Mr. Salter observes, “ Although I have supposed figs. 1 and 2 to belong to the head, I have really little else to recommend this view than the great comparative size and breadth, and the general form, which is like that of the hinder angles of the head of the Scotch Burypterus.’” — Mr. Salter then proceeds to contrast his Hurypterus mammatus with the Arthropleura armata of Jordan, a species founded upon the fragments of a large Crustacean from the Coal-measures of Saarbruck, Rhenish Prussia. If the subjoined woodcut (Fig. 55, 8) of Arthropleura armata be compared with PI. XXIV, fig. 2, a somewhat similar piece (marked y), having a corresponding raised border and similar arrangement of tubercles, will be seen, suggesting that this pointed portion (fig. 2) may more likely be the pleuron of a trilobed segment. ‘This interpretation, although rejected by Mr. Salter, seems to me, on many accounts, more probable than the alternative one which he has adopted, namely, that of supposing it to be the posterior angle of the head-shield of Ewrypterus, with which indeed it seems exceedingly difficult to associate it. 1 It is quite apparent, however, from Mr. Salter’s description, that he was under the impression that two specimens existed in reality as well as in his figure. I have therefore specially noticed this, lest hereafter it should be supposed that one of these curious fragments had been lost. 2 If by the Scotch Ewrypterus Mr. Salter refers to EZ. Scouleri, a comparison between the fragment of E. mammatus (P1. XXIV, fig. 2) and the entire head of E. Scouleri (Pl. XXVII) will satisfy us that such a hinder angle could not possibly be fitted to the carapace of the latter; the curvature and ornamentation being both incongruous. No other form with which we are acquainted could have required so large an epimeral piece save the great Devonian Stylonurus Scoticus. 166 BRITISH FOSSIL CRUSTACEA. ~ ' Assuming it to be, like Jordan’s Arthropleura armata, part of the body-segment of some large palzozoic Crustacean (such as Sty/onurus Scoticus,' or that smgular form named 3, get <) PELELE Fie. 55.—Arthropleura armata, Jordan. Coal-measures, Saatbruck, Rhenish Prussia. See ‘ Paleeontographica,’ 1856, Band iv, taf. 2, figs. 4 and 5. by me Prearcturus gigas, from the Old Red Sandstone of Herefordshire),” it seems highly probable that this fragment has no affinity with Awryplerus at all. 1 See below, page 126, and Pl. XXII and XXIII. 2 «Trans. Woolhope Naturalists’ Field Club,’ 1870, p. 266; ‘Fossil Sketches,’ No. 9, figs. 1 and 2, and No. 10. a ARTHROPLEURA MAMMATA. 167 With regard to the remaining fragments referred by Mr. Salter to Hurypterus mam- matus (see Pl. XXIV, figs. 4, 5, 6), I am in no little difficulty; for here again Mr. Salter’s description is borne out by his woodcut figures, but not. by the specimens. For instance, he speaks of the peculiar “tear-drop” ornamentation along the hinder margin of the segments, such as is seen in certain other fragments referred to Eurypterus (see Pl. XXVIII, figs. 16, 17, and 17a). But in figs. 4, 5, and 6, these are really cracks in the tissue, as correctly represented on our plate by Mr. Griesbach, and not raised tubercular ornamentations thereon, as seen in the woodcut, p. 84 (figs. 4, 6, and 7). Mr. Salter himself says : “The remaining pieces are evidently parts of a great Crustacean, and almost certainly belong to this one, for they have the same ornaments on the hinder edge; but they differ remarkably by having a curious set of short, wavy, interrupted ridges (or furrows, it is impossible to say which) lying transversely to the length, and which are equally distributed over the whole segment. ‘They are not all of the same size, small rounded ridges being mixed with those of a more linear shape.”’ I carefully studied these fragments, and also submitted them to the examination of my colleague, Mr. William Carruthers, F.R.S., who has devoted himself specially to the study of fossil plant-remains, hoping that he would accept them as parts of some plant, like Calamites or Knorria ; but for some time he was unable to do so. I was therefore obliged to treat them as animal, and probably Crustacean, although I could not compare them (like figs. 2 and 3) with any other form belonging to the order; for the scale-like ornamentation so characteristic of Pterygotus and Hurypterus is altogether wanting, nor could I detect any evidence of spines such as are preserved on fig. 2. Fortunately at this juncture a portion of an undoubted plant-stem from the Ironstone of the English Coal-measures, which Mr. Carruthers had laid aside for examination, turned up, and furnished evidence of markings zdentica/ with those exhibited on figs. 4, 5, and 6 of Pl. XXIV, so that there is no longer any reason to doubt their vegetable origin. Mr. Carruthers has very kindly drawn up the subjoined account of these remains, which may now be considered as disposed of in a satisfactory manner. The remaining specimens (figs. 2 and 3, Pl. XXIV) will be retained to represent Mr. Salter’s species, which we refer provisionally to M. Jordan’s genus as in part buatsive. ‘short, thick, and slightly curved base ; and he believes that the larger scars are the impressions of the articulations of these cones. One of these scars is shown on fig. 6 of Salter’s illustrations.’ Schimper does not think it possible that this fruit, his Macrostachya infundibuliformis, can belong to Geinitz’s plant, but I see no reason for doubting it. The Calamitean plants of the Coal- measures are so fragmentary that it is very difficult to correlate the different parts; and this difficulty is vastly increased from the immense numbers of worthless ‘‘ species”’ that exist, based, in the infancy of our knowledge, on characters then supposed to be im- Fra.61.—Foliageof Kqut- portant, but which are now known to be of no value. Nevertheless setitesinfundibuliformis, these very characters are, up to the present time, being employed to Bronn. Coal-measures, f : Zwickau. burthen our pages with synonyms. Schimper reduces the whole (Geinitz, op. cit., pl. x, f.8 p zs é a in part, } nat. size.) of the true Calamites to seven satisfactory and nine unsatisfactory species. I would not hesitate to go yet a little further with Ettingshausen, though perhaps his wholesale demolition of supposed species is somewhat too thorough; and I cannot, at any rate, defend his placing the plant we are now dealing with among the crowd which Nese hada 1 See Woodcut, Fig. 54, 6, p. 164; also the accompanying Pl. XXIV, fig. 4. EUPHOBERIA FEROX. 171 compose his Calamites communis. Of course, if Geinitz is right in his correlation of the fruit, Ettingshausen himself would eliminate it from the synonyms ; but even apart from this, it seems to me that the delicate stem made up of a large series of very small vascular ridges with intervening cellular structures, and the form of the persistent leaves sufficiently separate them from what we know as the ordinary type of Calamite in this country as to make a good generic distinction, and to justify Lindley and Hutton in their placing them in a distinct genus. Their name (Hippurites), however, indicates a false affinity, and must be set aside for Sternberg’s Hguisetites, unnecessarily altered by Schimper into Hguisetides. Probably the “thin-walled Calamopitus,”’ figured by Prof. Williamson in his recent memoir on “ Calamites ” (‘ Phil. Trans.,’ 1871, pl. xxv, figs. 19, 20), belongs to this plant ; and the Calamitean strobilus which he has so well worked out in the ‘ Memoirs of the Literary and Philosophical Society of Manchester,’ vol. iv, p. 248, may be the fruit. “ HURYPTERUS? (HUPHOBERIA) FEROX :’—Salter. EuRYPTERUS ? (ARTHROPLEURA) FEROX, Salter. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., 1863, vol. xix, p. 86, woodcut, fig. 8. CatERPILLAR ?, J. O. Westwood, in Brodie’s Fossil Insects in the Secondary Rocks of England, 1845, p. xvii, p. 115, pl.i, fig. 11. Accompanying Mr. Salter’s description of Hurypterus (Arthropleura !) mammatus* is a notice of another form named by him Lurypterus ? (Arthropleura) feroz. 'The specimen described forms Fig. 54, 8, of the Woodcut reproduced at p. 164 from Mr. Salter’s paper, and was obtained by Mr. Charles Ketley (of Smethwick) from the Clay-ironstone nodules in the shale over the “Thick Coal” of the Coal-measures, Tipton, Staffordshire, associated with abundance of fossil plants. Mr. Salter observes, “ At first sight it would strike an entomologist as a fossil Cater- pillar of the Saturnia genus, so strong is its resemblance in size, form, and ornament to the larvee of that group. Unlike most Crustaceans from the old rocks, it is extravagantly orna- mented with long forked spines.” Such spines are found on the carapace of Lithodes, and also on the segments of the abdomen of the “ Murray River Cray-fish,’” Potamobius astacus. Mr. Salter considers von Meyer’s Arthropleura armata (already referred to) to belong to Hurypterus (see Woodcut, Fig. 55, p. 166), and thinks it possible to assign both his £. mammatus and FL. ferox to the same group. In a ‘History of Fossil Insects of the Secondary Rocks of England,’ by the Rev. P. B. Brodie, M.A., F.G.S., S8vo, published in 1845, some specimens are figured from the collection of the Rev. F. W. Hope,’ now preserved in the Oxford Museum. 1 “Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xix, p. 86. See also Woodcut, Fig. 54, 8, p. 164. 2 The Founder of the Hope Professorship of Zoology in the University of Oxford, so ably filled by Prof. J. O. Westwood, M.A., F.L.S., the eminent Entomologist and Carcinologist. 172 BRITISH FOSSIL CRUSTACEA. Among others is a specimen “ from Coalbrook Dale, which has very much the appear- ance of some large Caterpillar, furnished with rows of tubercles, to which setz or bristles were attached, as in the case of the Caterpillar of our common English Emperor Moth (Saturnia Pavonia minor): unfortunately the specimen is imperfect at each end, and therefore it is impossible to judge of the appendages of the head or tail. It will be seen that there appear to be distensions of the membrane connecting several of the segments of the body together, as between the first and second, second and third, fourth and fifth (on the right hand side), and seventh and eighth. Now this could not, I think, occur to so visible an extent in a Lepidopterous larva, because it seems to intimate that the broader parts of the body (or the true segments) are of a firmer texture than the connecting distendable membrane. The lateral series of long, slender, and evidently articulated appendages seem also to throw a doubt on the Insect being a Lepidopterous larva. F1G.62.—Euphoberia? major, M.& W., Coal-measures,Grundy Fic. 63.—Arthropleura ferox, Salter, specimen figured Co., Illinois, U.S.A. See Messrs. Meek and Worthen’s by the Rey. P. B. Brodie, preserved in the Hope ‘Paleontology of Illinois,’ 1868, vol. iii, p. 558. One Collection, Oxford, from the Coal-measures, Coal- dorsal spine (s) still remains in siti ; the nodes (m) are brookdale. [Copied from Plate I, fig. 11, of evidently the bases of spine. Several pairs of the legs Brodie’s ‘ Fossil Insects.’ | are seen below. These appendages have some remote analogy to those of a portion of the segments of Squilla, but this is only in appearance, and not a real relationship. ‘The dark line which runs down the back seems quite analogous to the great dorsal vessel or heart of the Caterpillars. (“« Introductory Observations,” by J. O. Westwood,'M.A., F.L.S., &., &.). See Woodcut, Fig. 63. Among the numerous interesting remains of Arthropoda from the Coal-measures of Illinois, figured and described by Messrs. F. B. Meek and A. H. Worthen, in the Paleontology of Illinois, published in vol. ii of the publications of the Geological Survey of Illinois (1868), is a specimen which there can be little doubt is identical with 1 In Brodie’s ‘Fossil Insects of the Secondary Rocks,’ p. xviii. BUPHOBERIA FEROX. 173 * that figured and described by Mr. Salter as Hurypterus ? ferox, and by Mr. Westwood as the “larva of some unknown insect.” See Woodcut, Fig. 62. Messrs. Meek and Worthen provisionally refer their specimen to the Myriapoda and to their genus Huphoberia, under the name of Euphoberia ? major, M. and W. A smaller species of Huphoderia, also armed with forked spines, named ZL. armigera, was found in the Coal-measures of Grundy, County Illinois, and is described in the same work by Messrs. Meek and Worthen. A specimen equalling in size their 2. armigera was figured and described by the writer in the ‘ Geological Magazine,’, 1871, vol. viii (pl. i, fig. 6, p. 97), from the Coal-measures near Glasgow, under the name of £. Brownii. Messrs. Meek and Worthen write as follows respecting their specimen of Euphoberia ? major (see Woodcut, Fig. 62): “We unfortunately yet know it only from fragments, one of the best of which is represented by the annexed cut. If as long in proportion as the other species, it probably attained a length of twelve to fifteen inches, and must have presented a formidable appearance. The node-like prominences marked z in the figure are evidently the bases of spines that have been broken away. One of these, however, is seen lying in the matrix at the point marked s. Another specimen shows a direct view of the dorsal side compressed flat. In this traces of two rows of these node-like prominences are seen along the middle, while a row of spines can be seen projecting out into the matrix on each side. ‘This latter specimen so nearly resembles a fossil figured by Mr. Salter, in the ‘Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London,’ vol. xix, p. 84, fig. 8, from the Staffordshire Coal-measures, under the name of Auryplerus (Arthropleura) ferox, that we can scarcely entertain a doubt that they are congeneric. Indeed if it were not for the fact that the species ferow has its spines provided with three instead of two prongs, we would even suspect that our specimens might possibly belong to the same species. “Mr. Salter thought his specimen probably a part of the central lobe of a trilobate LEurypterus or some allied genus, an opinion he would not have entertained for a moment (provided we are right in our suggestion respecting its relations to our fossil), if he had seen a specimen showing a side-view of even a few of the segments with their legs attached. At any rate our fossil is certainly distinct from the genus Arthropleura of Jordan and Von Meyer, which is almost beyond doubt a Crustacean.”? After carefully examining the English &. ferox of Mr. Salter, and comparing it with Messrs. Meek and Worthen’s figure and description, I am disposed fully to agree with the latter writers, and to refer it to the Myriapoda and to their genus Huphoberia, feeling certain that it has no relation whatever with Eurypterus. Having in the first part of this Monograph placed Z. feroz in the list of species given on p. 14, it seemed desirable to show the reason why it should no longer be so retained 1 Op. cit., p. 558. 174 BRITISH FOSSIL CRUSTACEA. in our classification. The reasons may briefly he stated:—(1) We know of no undoubted Lurypterus with body-segments ornamented with spines or tubercles like those of Z. feroa. (2) The segments, when seen in series, are never (in Hwrypterus) of a uniform size, but invariably diminish, as regards their breadth, from the seventh segment towards the telson. With the single exception of Hwrypterus Scouleri (a most aberrant form of the Lurypteria), all the members have the segments but very slightly arched, and (save in the three most posterior segments) always much broader than long. We may therefore consider Mr. Salter’s Hurypterus ? feror as excluded from the genus Eurypterus, and also from Jordan’s genus Arthropleura, and may refer it with considerable confidence to Messrs. Meek and Worthen’s Myriapodous genus HLuphodseria. Formation.—Coal-measures. Clay-ironstone. Localities —Coalbroak Dale, Shropshire ; Tipton, Staffordshire. Foreign Localities.—Coal-measures, Grundy, County Illinois, U.S. America. Genus 5.—Hemiasris:—fH. Woodw. 1865. Species 1.—HEMIASPIS LIMULOIDES :—Z. Woodw. Pl. XXX, figs. 1, 2. Hemiaspis LtimuLoipes, H. Woodward. Brit. Assoc. Report, Bath Meeting, 1864, Section C. —- — H. Woodward. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., 1864, vol. xxi, p- 490, pl. xiv, figs. 7a, 7c. When I first drew attention to this genus at the Bath Meeting of the British Association in 1864, only one nearly perfect specimen was known. Mr. Salter was acquainted with it, however, so long ago as 1857, and referred to this individual, among other new and undescribed Crustacea, in a paper ‘‘On some New Paleeozoic Star-fishes ” found at Leimtwardine, Shropshire,’ under the name of Lemuloides. Portions of several others had also been met with, to which Mr. Salter attached MS. names in the Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street, but they have not been heretofore described. The most perfect of these Limuloid forms was described by me in a paper read before the Geological Society in June, 1865. " See ‘Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ 2nd series, 1857, vol. xx, p. 321. 2 See ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ 1865, vol. xxi, p. 490, pl. xiv, fig. 7. HEMIASPIS LIMULOIDES. 175 Since that date other fragments have been obtained, and also another nearly perfect example (obtained by the late Mr. Henry Wyatt-Edgell) of the species named by me Hemiaspis limuloides, which, having the upper central portion of the carapace preserved, nearly completes our knowledge of this species. The great interest attaching to this form arises from the fact that it offers just the desiderated link by which to connect the Xiphosura with the Lurypterida. Limuli, apparently differmg but little as regards their carapace from the recent species now found living on the Coasts of China, Japan, and the north-east coast of North America, occur as early as the deposition of the Solenhofen Limestone of Bavaria; and in the Coal-measures of England and Ireland several species of Bellinurt and Prestwiche occur, in which the cephalic shield is composed of the cephalothorax ; and the segments of the abdomen, if not anchylosed in all, are so in most. But in the specimen under consideration we have the cephalic, thoracic, and abdominal divisions still remaining distinct, and apparently capable of separate flexure. This important character at once separates it from Limulus, Bellinurus, and Prestwichia. I did not on this account (with the concurrence of Mr. Salter given at the time) use his MS. name of Limulordes as a generic appellation, but proposed the name Hemiaspis (from nuove, half, and aoric, a shield), reserving Mr. Salter’s MS. name Limuloides for the specific title of the most perfect species of the genus (see Pl. XXX, figs. 1, 2). But it will be observed that Hemzaspis is also, in general appearance, strongly severed from the other species of Eurypterida, as well as from the Xiphosura, in structure. The three divisions into head, thorax, and abdomen are more strongly marked. The abdomen is reduced to very slender proportions, less than one third the length of the animal (the entire specimen measuring 23 inches in length by one inch in width. The carapace in general outline resembles Zimudus, but is more dilated laterally. There is a small stellate ornamentation in the centre of each cheek, having five to six rays, and measuring about a line in extent; but whether this represents the position of the eyes I am quite unable to say. It is so unlike the eye of any other member of the group, that I am inclined to doubt its relation to that organ. It seems probable that the eyes were placed along the lateral margin of the glabella, not upon the centre of the cheek. There is a faint indication on one side of fig. 1 and on fig. 2 of a facial suture to the head-shield (as in the Trilobites), with a small aperture upon its border, which may possibly indicate the true position of the eye, but it is by no means clearly defined. The surface of the glabella when perfect (as shown in our Plate XXX, fig. 2) appears to have been almost smooth,’ save that it is traversed by two ridges which, commencing 1 In the original description of the glabella of Hemiaspis limuloides (see ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xxi, p. 490) I have described the glabella, from a detached portion, as “ ornamented with a semicircle of nine tubercles, and a tenth immediately within the circle upon the elevated front, and two small tubercles at the posterior margin.” The acquisition of the second specimen (fig. 2, pl. xxx) proves this fragment to belong to another species, not to H. limuloides, as formerly supposed. 176 BRITISH FOSSIL CRUSTACEA. as raised tubercles on the posterior border of the head-shield, three lines apart, gradually converge and unite, so as to form an arch, the summit of which nearly touches the front border of the glabella. Nine ray-like corrugations descend from the glabella towards the margin of the shield, and the whole surface of the carapace is very minutely granulated. The lateral margins of the shield are ornamented with minute spines, and the rounded posterior angles of the carapace terminate in a broad triangular point directed backwards. A fringe of lesser spines arms the lateral border of the glabella. The thorax is composed of six strongly trilobed plates; the epimera being equal in breadth to the central portion of each segment. The first segment is the largest, being | line in depth and 73 in breadth, including the epimera, which are pointed at their extremities and slightly overlap the following segment. The four following segments have the borders of their epimeral pieces rounded, and gradually decrease in breadth downwards from 9 lines to 7, and increase in depth from } line to 1 line. A section of one of the segments would present an outline like that of Phacops among the Trilobites, namely, a triple corrugation. The sixth thoracic segment is more strongly arched than the preceding ones, and the lateral borders are divided into two rounded lobes on each side: breadth 5 lines, depth 1 line. The abdomen consists of only three segments each, 2 lines in breadth and 12 lines in depth. ‘The first has no epimera, and appears to move freely at its articulation with the six thoracic segment. The second and third segments have small epimeral pieces, which are bilobed, with the posterior lobe more pointed. A line of small tubercles runs down the centre of these three joints, which are somewhat raised at their articular borders. The telson is 12 lines in length and 1+ line in breadth where it articulates with the abdomen. It tapers gradually to a fine point. If we regard the first six body-rings from the head as thoracic, and the remaining three segments as abdominal, we must presume that each of these latter is a double segment, as compared with the segments of the Hurypterida proper. On the other hand, the presence of these three segments precludes our considering the head to be the cephalothorax and the succeeding segments the abdomen, a view controverted by me in my examination of the structure of the Xzphosura.' The smallness of the abdomen, and its reduction from the assumed normal number of six to three, seems to indicate a form by which, with the help of others, we may bridge over the interval that has hitherto existed between these two groups, the Hurypterida and the A¢phosura. Although Hemiaspis is the only genus met with in Britain having this remarkable form, we know of three Russian genera which present almost identical peculiarities of ' See paper by the author, ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ 1867, vol. xxiii, p, 28, pl. i and ii. ae HEMIASPIS LIMULOIDES. ile structure. Dr. J. Nieszkowski has described two forms from the Upper Silurian of the Island of Oesel, namely, Pseudoniscus aculeatus (Woodcut, Fig. 65), and EKvapinurus Schrenkii (Woodcut, Fig. 66); and Dr. d’Eichwald has described a third form under the title of Bunodes lunula (Woodcut, Fig. 67), from the same rich locality and formation. h th Fie. 65.—Pseudoniscus aculeatus, Nieszk., Upper Silurian, Isle of Oesel, Baltic. ab Fia. 64.—Hemiaspis limuloides, H. Woodward, Lower Ludlow, Leint- wardine. h, the head; ¢h, the six thoracic Fie, 66.—Exapinurus Schrenkii, Fic. 67.—Bunodes lunula,? segments; ab, the three abdominal Nieszk., U. Silurian, I. of Oesel, Eichw., U. Silurian, I. of somites; ¢, the telson. Baltic. Oesel, Baltic. All these forms have the three well-marked divisions to their bodies into head, thorax, and abdomen, and all, save Bunodes, possessed a telson, or tail-spine, and free articulated thoracic somites. In addition to Hemiaspis limuloides, already described, there are certain other specimens in the Museum of Practical Geology, to which Mr. Salter has appended MS. names, namely— Hemiaspis (Limuloides) speratus, Salter MS. optatus, Bs tuberculatus, ,, 2? 23 29 22 1 ¢ Archiv fiir die Naturk. Liv- Ehst- und Kurlands,’ erste Series, vol. ii, pl. ii, figs. 12, 13, and 15, pp. 378—382, Dorpat, 1859, 8vo. 2 It is just possible that Bunodes may prove to be an Arachnid related to Scudder’s drchitarbus rotundatus from Illinois, U.S. 25 178 BRITISH FOSSIL CRUSTACEA. In Lowry’s Chart of the Genera of Fossil Crustacea designed by Mr. J. W. Salter and myself, Mr. Salter has figured a head-shield of Hemiaspis under the name of H. Salweyi. ‘There can be no doubt that this form is identical with Zimuloides tubercu- latus of Salter. I consider his Limuloides speratus and L. optatus to represent but one species, closely allied to H. limuloides. A portion of the head-shield of another form distinct from the foregoing, from the Wenlock Shale, Dudley, completes the known species of Hemiaspis. Formation and Locality.—Lower Ludlow ; Leintwardine. Species 2.—HEMIASPIS SPERATUS :—H. Woodw. Pl. XXX, figs. 5 and 7. LIMULOIDES SPERATUS, Salter, MS. _ opratus, Salter, MS. This species is represented by four head-shields only ; body-segments are not known. It is no doubt closely related to H. dimuloides already described, but the carapace is broader in proportion to its length, and the radiating lines or ridges which in that species take their rise around the margin of a well-defined central glabella, in H. speratus extend over the whole surface, save a small quadrate area at the centre of the posterior border. From this small area seven diverging cost: are given off; the three in front being nearly equidistant and straight, the two next, which rise from the outer angles of the central area, divide and form a y-shaped ridge on each pias eae biel oth Hom” 4 tero-anterior border; the two most posterior coste curve up- aspis speratus, Salter, MS. Nat. size. (Restored.) wards and outwards from the posterior border of the glabella to aS eh aaa the lateral margins of the shield, and are marked midway by a minute lenticular space which probably indicates the position of the eye (see Fig. 68, e). The head-shield is broadly arcuate in front, and the margin, especially on the cheeks, is fringed with a closely set row of minute spines; the lateral angles of the shield are truncated not produced posteriorly ; the hinder border of the head-shield is armed with four equidistant spines. The surface of the carapace, especially around the border, is covered with a very minute granular ornamentation. The following measurements show the relative size of the head-shields of Hemiaspis speratus : Breadth. Length. 15 lines 74 lines (Pl. XXX, fig. 7), Mus. Brit. 103 ,, Ol pean. ok 29 ys » hoe a 83 ,, (Woodcut, Fig. 68.) Mus. Pract. Geol. Me 2? 9 ” ” Formation and Locality.—This species is found in the Lower Ludlow Rock of Leint- wardine, and is represented by specimens of the head only, preserved in the British Museum, and in the Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street. HEMIASPIS SALWEYI. 179 Species 3— HEMIASPIS HORRIDUS :—H. Woodw. PI. XXX, fig. 6. This species represented by a single example obtained by Charles Ketley, Esq., from the Tunnel shale, Dudley, and now preserved in the British Museum is the oldest example in time of this curious genus. When entire the carapace must have measured 14 inch in breadth by 8 lines in length ; the edge is thickly set with prominent sharp-pointed spines 4 a line to a line in length, whilst two strongly marked spines, 2 lines in length, project from each posterior angle of the carapace ; the spines along the hinder border of the shield, if present in this species, are not preserved in this example. ‘The median line of the carapace, which is slightly tumid, is marked by one rounded and prominent tubercle and two elongated confluent ones, pre. 69,—Head-shield of Hemiaspis whilst on either side of this median line three other diver- horridus, H. Woodward. (Re- . ; stored.) Wenlock shale, Tunnel, gent lines of elongated tubercles arise and radiate out- Dudley: wards to the border of the shield. The surface of the carapace between the tubercles is finely granulated, with here and there a slightly larger pimple upon its surface. Eyes not visible. There are some other fragments which may indicate another species (see Pl. XXX, ‘ fig. 3), but they are too fragmentary for determination, and I therefore think it best merely to notice them in passing. Formation and Locality.—W enlock shale, Dudley. The specimen is in the British Museum. Species 4.—HEMIASPIS SALWEYI :—Salter. Pl. XXX, fig. 4. LIMULOIDEs TUBERCULATUS, Salter, MS. (Mus. Pract. Geol.). Hoemiaspis Satweyi, Salter. Lowry’s Chart of Fossil Crustacea; Eurypterida, Fig. 3, 1865. This species is represented by two head-shields only; the body-segments, as with the preceding species, are not preserved. ‘The carapace, which is very tumid, is nearly circular in outline, and measures 14 inches in breadth and 1 inch in length. The posterior border of the glabella is armed with two large spines, 3 lines in length and 4 lines apart, whilst three smaller ones, also directed backwards, are arranged on either side of the genal border. The surface of the carapace is covered with a minute granular ornamentation ; the raised central portion is flanked by a border of somewhat elon- gated tubercles ; within the central area are three or four ronuded tubercles arranged in two oblique rows about four lines apart, commencing on the posterior border of the head at the base of the two large spines. One central pro- minent tubercle and two lesser lateral ones on the front of 14 70—Head-shield of Hemiaspis Salweyi, Salter. (Restored.) U. the glabella, complete the ornamentation of the head-shield. Didi: es : 180 BRITISH FOSSIL CRUSTACEA. The spot marked e on the annexed Woodcut (Fig. 70), near the latero-anterior border of the raised glabella, probably mdicates the position of the eye. There is a slight indication of costee on the front border of the head. Formation and Locality.—Upper Ludlow, near Ludlow ; Mus. Pract. Geology, Jermyn Street ; Lower Ludlow, Ledbury; British Museum. Fie. 71.—Lip-plate of Pterygotus from the Upper Silurian; Rootzikiill, Isle of Oesel, Baltic ; associated with Pseudoniscus, Exapinurus, and Bunodes.' Postscript.—After the foregoing pages had gone to press, Mr. James Armstrong, whilst visiting the British Museum, carefully examined the matrix in which the specimens of Hurypterus Scouleri are contained (figured on Plates XXV, XX VI, and XXVII, and stated to be from Burdie House, near Edinburgh), when he at once pronounced them to be from a quarry at Kirkton, near Bathgate, West Lothian ; which is zo¢ in the Coal proper but in the Carboniferous Limestone. This bed also contains Sphenopteris Hibberti (described in vol. iii, p. 73, of Lindley and Hutton’s ‘ Fossil Flora’). The Limestone is a freshwater deposit, and abounds in bands of silex alternating with calcareous matter, and presents all the appearance of having been deposited by thermal waters during the carboniferous epoch.—H. W. British Museum; 17th September, 1872. 1 ‘Archiv fiir die Naturk. Liv- Ehst- und Kurlands,’ Dorpat, 1859, Series 1, vol. ii, p. 382, pl. i, fig. 19. PLATE XO: DEVONIAN AND SILURIAN CRUSTACEA. Order—MEROSTOMATA. Sub-Order—EvuRYPTERIDA. Fic. 1. Stylonurus Powrier, H. Woodw., nat. size. Old Red Sandstone; ‘Tur Hill Range, near Pitscandly, Forfarshire. (P. 122.) From the Collection of James Powrie, Esq., F.G.S., Reswallie. 2. Stylonurus Powriei ? two detached swimming feet of large size, probably belonging to this species. (P. 123.) Upper Silurian ; Lesmahagow, Lanarkshire. From the Collection of James Powrie, Esq., F.G.S. 3. Stylonurus megalops, Salter, sp. Head-shield, nat. size. (P. 124.) ide £ “3 part of the head magnified, showing the granular surface. From the Collection of Robert Lightbody, Esq., F.G.S., Ludlow. A. Stylonurus Symondsiz, Salter, sp. (P. 124.) Upper Beds of the Cornstones, Old Red Sandstone ; Rowlestone, Brecknockshire. Head-shield, nat. size. From the Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street. 5. Stylonurus ensiformis, H. Woodw. ‘Tail-spine, nat. size. (P. 126.) Old Red Sandstone ; Turin Hill Quarries, Forfarshire. From the Collection of James Powrie, Esq., P.G.S. XXL Al EURYPTERIDA. SUB-ORDER Patmonrocraps: Soc Rare: Si Hae aera Bec. t ep, Be NS q t § pu | g ie q ey i=] S n Bs) faa} SS) a Oo a Fat cp) 2 8 = a 3 2 ‘ p a j i ie ; } i La i Jf ‘ ra PLATE XXIV- UPPER SILURIAN CRUSTACEA. Order—MEROSTOMATA. Sub- Order—HuRYPTERIDA. Fic. 1. Stylonurus Logan, H. Woodw. (P. 129.) Drawn of the natural size, from the specimen in the Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street. ‘The Counterpart is in the Collection of James Powrie, Esq. From the Upper Silurian, Lesma- hagow, Lanarkshire. MISCELLANEOUS SPECIMENS. 2—6. Represent the specimens described by Mr. J. W. Salter, under the name of Eurypterus mammatus, trom the ‘Ferny Metal,’ Coal-measures, Pendleton Colliery, Manchester. (See p. 163.) 2 and 3 are referred to M. Jordan’s genus Arthropleura, under the name of 4. mammata. (See p. 167.) 4, 5, and 6 are referred to Plant-remains by Mr. Carruthers. (See p. 168.) PanmMONTOGRAPH. Soc SUB ORDER. BU RYPT FE RI DA. At. SOX. rete a a a 2 C1,.Gmesbach del ei ith Nantern Bros. amp 1‘) 2 6 EURYPTERUS MAMMATUS, Salter. COAL MEASURI 1. STYLONURUS LOGANI, H Woodward. U SILURIAN. ies) . , : . ; . . ; , : » ae ‘ » Se: : p : ; ; . - é ; ; - : L 4 : 7 ’ ; = ; : rae es ‘ * c . ; ‘ 4 : ‘ ‘ ’ | : ; . y j = e A * 3 ; x 3 ( ‘ ‘ ‘ “ | : ; 7 és | z é q, , oe” i He Sew r ’ , \, ; 4 . ‘ : 3 4 oo - . 7 Pe s { : : : . ; | oe a - z - . ; + ee Ls PLATE XX-V: CARBONIFEROUS CRUSTACEA. Order—MRrnOSTOMATA. Sub- Order—EKuRYPTERIDA. Lurypterus Scouleri, Hibbert. (P. 133.) Dorsal aspect of head-shield (natural size), showing position of great subcentral eyes. d 1 4. The peculiar ornamentation of the posterior border of head (enlarged). 1c. The under side of head exposing a, a, the bases of the ectognaths and /, ¢, the thoracic plate ? or operculum, thrust forward out of its natural position behind the mouth, so as to be found overlapping it in its present abnormal position. (See p. 136, and Woodcut, Fig. 41.) From the Freshwater Limestone, Lower Carboniferous, Burdie House, near Edinburgh. Coll. of James Powrie, Esq., F.G.S., Reswallie. PL AX , PALZONTOGRAPH*SOC EURYPTERUS SC OULERI , Zidbert. Coal Measures ,Burdte House, near Edinburgh PLATE XXVI. CARBONIFEROUS CRUSTACEA. Order —MEROSTOMATA. Sub- Order—uRYPTERIDA. ys i Eight most posterior body-rings of Hurypterus Scoulert, Hibbert ; natural size. (P. 136.) Fig. 1. The dorsal surface. , 2. The ventral surface. | 3. The characteristic scale-like ornamentation of the dorsal surface, and the spmous border of the segments, magnified. A & 5. The characteristic punctate ornamentation of the ventral surface, and the serrated border of the segments, magnified. = From the Freshwater Carboniferous Limestone, Burdie House, Edinburgh. Coll. of James Powrie, Esq., F.G.S., Reswallie. 5 ; é “1a » eZ a YRANQUTP if MAU OSN1OfT AUP Aug SIAN SO (00°) ynqgy ‘TAATINOOS SNUALdAUNA dat qaequey Aa SOLNOW TVvd . ‘ . . s : . - ‘ . + y tae . 0 : . i ‘ 3 . ’ * i - ’ . i % 5 ‘ ; * * a » * ‘ y j , . ‘ ~ —s : . . ‘ - - ‘ - + = » 2 . . ' . . i . ; \ . 1 \y - } r Fa — ‘ f : ar . - + - ‘ - ‘ i 1 ‘ ? : ’ A ‘ . i A ‘ - : ’ ° ‘ s . . 7 PY Lal : Pr : . . / _ ‘ . ‘ Pe PIDADE, XxOoxevalle CARBONIFEROUS CRUSTACEA. Order—MEROSTOMATA. Sub- Order-—EHuRryPtERIDA. Head-shield of Lurypterus Scouleri, Hibbert, with the two most anterior body-segments still united thereto (natural size). (P. 134.) From the Freshwater Carboniferous Limestone, Burdie House, near Edinburgh. \ Coll. Andersonian University Museum, Glasgow. AOUNGNIGY UVHN ‘ASNOH HIauna ‘s HanSvanv TVOO TE Te OOS Sh atau ol durr SORT WIS pO TANT oT Tr iat ‘Bes veal Pp Pp UDeqserr), “AE 5) i = PLATE XXVIII. SILURIAN AND DEVONIAN CRUSTACEA. Order—MEROSTOMATA. Sub-Order—EvuryYPTERIDA. Fics, 1—3. Eurypterus lanceolatus, Salter. Uppermost Silurian ; Lesmahagow, Lanarkshire. Drawn of the natural size. (P. 140.) 1. The largest specimen obtained. One of the great swimming-feet (ectognaths) and about four of the endognathary palpi are seen lying close to the borders of the head-shield. The impression of the long median appendage of the thoracic plate is also seen underlying the 4th and 5th thoracic somites. (P. 142.) 2 has both the swimming-feet preserved and the thoracic plate (fig. 2 a) displaced, so as to show its form completely. In this specimen the median thoracic appendage is short, bifid, and divided into three joints. (P. 143.) 3. The smallest example of E. lanceolatus obtained. (P. 143.) Figs. 1—3 are preserved in the British Museum. 4. Hurypterus Brewsterit, H. Woodw. (P. 151.) Head-shield and ovisac; natural size. Old Red Sandstone; Kelly Den, near Arbroath. Coll. James Powrie, Esq., F.G.S., Reswallie, Forfar. 5, 6,7. Eurypterus pygmaeus, Salter. (P. 144.) Fig. 5. Head-shield, thoracic segments, and swimming-foot (nat. size). Downton Sandstone ; Kington. Coll. R. Banks, Esq., F.G.S., Kington. Fig. 6. Head-shield, body-joints, and telson (nat. size). 7. Body-joints and telson (nat. size). Basement-beds of the Old Red Sandstone; Ludlow. Coll. Robert Lightbody, Esq., F.G.S., Ludlow. 8. This series of body-segments are referred by Mr. Salter to Eurypterus (now Stylonurus) megalops ; but the telson is broader and shorter than is usual in Stylonurus. (P. 146.) 9. Another telson referred to the same species. Base of the Old Red Sandstone ; Ludlow Railway. Coll. R. Lightbody, Esq., F.G.S. 10—14. A series of detached telsons or tail-spines of Hurypterus, described by Mr. Salter. Figs. 10—12. £. linearis, Salter. (P. 147.) Fig. 10. Upper Ludlow Rock; Ludford, Kington. Figs. 11 and 12. Downton Sandstone; Kington. Fig. 13. £. acuminatus, Salter. (P. 146.) Passage-beds, base of the Old Red Sandstone; Ludlow Railway. Fig. 14. £. abbreviatus. (P. 148.) Downton Sandstone ; Kington. 15. Body-segments doubtfully referred to E. acuminatus. (P. 146.) 16,17, and 17a. Eurypterus Hibernicus, Baily. (P. 148.) Upper Old Red Sandstone ; Kiltorcan, Co. Kilkenny. Museum Geol. Sury. Ireland, Dublin. [Figs. 5—17 copied from the Plate illustrating Mr. Salter’s paper. See ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ 1859, vol. xv, p. 232, pl. x.] EXLEONTOGRAPH. Soc. SUB-ORDER EURYPTERIDA. : PI. XXVIL ] sa ae a C.L Griesbach del et lith - : Vantern. Bros. mmr 2d WU AR SIE ME IIRL S, . PATE Xie UPPER SILURIAN CRUSTACEA. Order—MEROSTOMATA. Sub- Order—EuRYPTERIDA. Fi. 1. Lurypterus scorpioides, H. Woodw. (nat. size). Uppermost Silurian ; Lesmahagow, Lanarkshire. (P. 152.) Drawn from the original specimen preserved in the British Museum. 2. Hurypterus punctatus, Salter, sp. One of the swimming-feet or ectognaths (nat. size). Lower Ludlow Rock; Leintwardine. (P. 153.) [Copied from Mr. C. R. Bone’s pl. xi, fig. 15, illustrating Messrs. Huxley and Salter’s Monograph on Euryprertpa, ‘Memoirs Geol. Surv.,’ Mon. I, 1859.] Coll. of Mr. H. Pardoe, in the Ludlow Museum. FaLsontocrarn’ Soc wsbach del et lth CRUSTACEA E'S, HWoodw G SUB-ORDER EURYPTERIDA. S, Salter, sp. PLXEXIK Mintera Bros imp Ss 9 gE fers _ | ee eee es Cae PLATE XXX. SILURIAN CRUSTACEA. Order —MEROSTOMATA. Sub- Order-—EHuRYPTERIDA. Fic. 1—7. Hemiaspis, 1. Woodward (nat. size). 1&2. H. limuloides, H. Woodw. (P. 174.) Lower Ludlow ; Leintwardine. 1. Preserved in the Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street. 2. Preserved in the British Museum. 3. Fragment of a head-shield of Hemzaspis. Brit. Mus. A. H. Salweyi, Salter. (P. 179.) Lower Ludlow ; Ledbury. Coll. British Museum. 5&7. H. speratus, H. Woodw. (P. 178.) Lower Ludlow ; Leintwardine. Coll. British Museum. 6. Hemiaspis horridus, H. Woodward. (P. 179.) Wenlock Shale; Dudley. Coll. British Museum. ve Hurypterus obesus, 1. Woodw. (nat. size). Uppermost Silurian; Lesmahagow, Lanarkshire. (P. 160.) Coll. British Museum. 9. Eurypterus scorpioides, 1. Woodw. Counterpart of fig. 1, Pl. XXIX. (P. 152.) Uppermost Silurian ; Lesmahagow, Lanarkshire. Coll. British Museum. PALMONTOGRAPH. SOC. U. SILURIAN CRUSTACEA. IPL BOO C1, Griesbach del et lith 1.7 HEMIASPIS AND 8.9 Nantern Bros imp BURYPTERUS PALMONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII. VOLUME FOR 1872. ez5 A MONOGRAPH OF THE BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONIA. BY SAG Ba IN) dae Sol Dhl 8 BA Ered ao Ged eed chee ore rey INGOs of, Pagrus 1—52; Puates I—IX. LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. 1872. i 4 re = » ae} oe ; = 7 7 a; Ars ene : : ° > : 7 a * ahs | ' 7 7 Gs om , i : a x ‘ * ; - i rs PRINTED BY J. E. ADLARD, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE. \ a 1 A MONOGRAPH OF BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONLA. GENERAL OBSERVATIONS AND SYSTEMATIC ARRANGEMENTS. Turovenout the great Mesozoic epoch there are, perhaps, no testaceous forms, with the exception of the Ammonites, of importance superior to the Trigoniz, or which demand from the Palaontologist more careful discrimination and more extensive acquaintance with their various aspects, to enable him to overcome the difficulties that meet him when he attempts their certaim determination. ‘The importance of the genus is based upon its great stratigraphical range, its world-wide occurrence, its great diversity of aspects, locally also by its individual numbers. Its prominence and distinctness as a genus immediately arrests the attention of the observer, and, notwithstanding the diversity of its aspects, a T'rigonia is a form recognised without difficulty even by a tyro. The generic characters are so well known that to give a minute description of them would amount to a mere useless repetition of that which has been so fully accomplished by Agassiz and by other Palzontologists. I prefer, therefore, to allude to them with the greatest possible conciseness, and will adopt the terse and brief definition given by my late lamented friend, Dr. S. P. Woodward, in his well-known ‘Manual of the Mollusca :’—*“ Shell thick, tuberculated, or ornamented with radiating or concentric ribs; posterior side angular, ligament small and prominent; hinge-teeth 2—38, diverging, transversely striated ; centre tooth of the left valve divided ; pedal impressions in front of the posterior adductor, and one in the umbo of the left valve; anterior adductor impression close to the umbo. Shell almost entirely nacreous, and usually wanting or metamorphic in limestone strata.” Moulds which represent the internal cavity of the shell may readily be obtained whenever the investing matrix is in its structure more coherent or compact than the fossilized test, and it usually happens that a rock or matrix or great hardness is associated with a test more than usually friable. The value of these internal moulds to the Palzon- tologist who wishes to discriminate species is, however, only limited; it rarely happens 1 2 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONIA. that any of the external ornaments are visible upon them; and even under the most favourable conditions the impressions of these ornaments are only faintly and insufficiently shown, so that by means of these alone the external aspect even of a single species could never be fully ascertained, and even when both the mould and test have been obtained it is not in every instance that the mould can with certainty be discriminated from those of other allied species. The practice of authors, therefore, who have described supposed new species even partially, and have named them from internal moulds alone, is objectionable, as tending to create doubt and hesitation in the minds of students, and encumbering the list of species with things which for all practical purposes are little more than mere names. Roemer, and afterwards Agassiz, sometimes unfortunately acted im this manner, and D’Orbigny went even further in the same direction ; in his ‘ Prodrome’ are new names, together with a few words to each, which are intended to indicate moulds only, that have not even been figured. For the most part, therefore, internal moulds afford but little more than so many proofs that Trigoniz were buried in the stratum to which they refer, and also that the species had apparently certain peculiarities of figure more or less conspicuous. The figures of Trigonia given in the ‘ Petrefacta’ of Goldfuss are not very numerous, but are almost invariably founded upon good specimens, and the execution of the plates is equally satisfactory ; but the descriptions are only remarkable for a general vagueness and brevity that so often is found to prevail in descriptions of fossils at the period when they were written; it is also certain that the geological positions mentioned are some- times erroneous. The well-known memoir by Agassiz on the genus Trigonia contains eleven plates, illustrative of forty-eight species; it is much to be regretted that in many instances these figures represent very indifferent specimens or fragments only, and that these deficiencies are not compensated for by sufficiently copious or minute descriptions ; they have been felt as a frequently recurring source of embarrassment, and more especially when an author has adopted the name of one of these doubtful forms in a list or description of species. » It is, however, only just to remark that the work, upon the whole, exhibits much of that discriminative faculty of mind which we should expect to find in the production of so eminent a naturalist; the sectional divisions which he proposed to establish are so far in accordance with nature, and are so well indicated by his typical examples, that it would, perhaps, have been quite possible to follow out these groups with little error throughout the entire genus, even if the author had given to each of them simply a name without description; in fact, the sectional descriptions are both meagre and imperfect, and appear to have been intended as mere outline sketches, susceptible of future enlargement or modification. D’Orbigny, in his ‘Prodrome de Paléontologie ’ and in his ‘ Paléontologie Francaise, has in some instances endeavoured to correct errors in the identification of species by Agassiz, but not uniformly with success, and apparently with only an imperfect knowledge of British Trigonia. Our thanks are, however, due to him for having greatly extended our knowledge of the genus INTRODUCTION. 3 so far as regards the species of the Cretaceous System ; but in the Jurassic System his stratigraphical distribution of them is full of errors, and is, perhaps, more calculated to mislead than to instruct. These critical, and itis hoped not unfair, remarks are not how- ever, intended to apply to the descriptions of Trigoniz to be found in various memoirs and monographs which date within the last twelve years, referred to in the following pages ; in these the requirements of modern science are more fully complied with, and by authors whose names are a guarantee for the faithfulness and value of their contributions. The descriptions by Dujardin, Hébert, Munier-Chalmas, de Loriol, Credner, Coquand, and Pictet, are more especially prominent and satisfactory to the student in Paleon- tology. For the most part, however, each such contribution refers only to the species which pertain to a single formation and locality. The British Jurassic Trigoniz are remarkable both for their number of species and the variety in their ornamentation; no other country has produced so considerable an assemblage. The British Cretaceous species, on the other hand, although eminently characteristic, represent only a portion, perhaps scarcely a moiety, of the foreign Cretaceous forms, if we include those of South America and Southern Asia. The woodcuts illustrative of various foreign forms allied to British Trigoniz, together with the concise notes which refer to them, will, it is hoped, add somewhat to the value of the Monograph, and be found more satisfactory than any unaided descriptions, however copious they may be. In the order of arrangement each species is placed nm its sectional position, adjacent to its allied forms, and at the end of the Monograph a general table will be given indicating the stratigraphical position of each species. ‘The general description of sectional characters which follows conduces to some abbreviation, and obviates the necessity for repetition in the description of each separate species, so far as these sectional characters apply. There are also a few terms employed by which a single word or two suffices to indicate the portion of the shell referred to, and, therefore, materially aids in the same result. Throughout all the fossil species of Trigoniz there are certain features connected with the general figure and ornamentation which, although only of subordinate importance when considered in relation to the generic characters, nevertheless furnish valuable aids both in the separation of the several groups into which the genus may be divided, but also afford guides to the determination of the strati- graphical position which they occupy. ‘The living Australian species are in their external characters to a great extent unconnected with these distinctive features ; they assimilate more nearly to other generic forms of the Conchifera, and therefore constitute a group apart and disconnected from the chain of fossil Trigonize of the various Secondary Formations, between which and the living species the missing connecting links will probably only be discovered when other examples of the genus shall be procured in some one of the Lower or Middle Tertiary Formations. The surface of every fossil Trigonia is clearly divided into two portions ; one of these occupies the anteal, the other the posteal portion of the valve; the two parts have 4 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONIA. their surfaces upon different planes, so that at fheir junction there is a divisional angle which passes obliquely from the apex of the valve or umbo to the lower and posterior extremity; the divisional angle commonly takes the form of a ridge; this is the marginal carina, and the portion of surface posteal to it is the area. At the superior border of the area is another ridge or carina, which, like the other, originates at the apex, and forms a curvature posteally to meet the corresponding carina of the other valve. ‘This is the inner carina, and the space enclosed between the inner carine of the opposing valves is usually heart-shaped, or more lengthened and lanceolate. This is the escwtcheon, which in its turn embraces at the upper and anteal portion of its border the nymphal or ligamental plates and the ligament itself, which is also not unfrequently preserved. ‘The area is usually divided into two portions longitudinally by a slight furrow, and the superior portion is frequently more depressed than the other ; a slight ridge or row of tubercles may border this median furrow, and, when present, it constitutes the median carina. The anteal portion of the valve, or that adjacent to the pallial border, is invariably more or less ornamented with ribs, which are either plain or tuberculated; the area also usually has some kind of ridges ; but, in lieu of designating the former as pallial costae and those upon the area as cardinal coste, I prefer, for brevity, to speak of the former as cost@ and the latter, which are usually smaller, as cosfel/e. One other feature common to the surface of all, and therefore constituting a portion of the attributes of the genus, may also be adverted to, more especially as it has usually remained altogether unnoticed. I allude to the epidermal granulated tegument; in common with the whole group of the Anatinidz, and with certain other genera of Conchifera, including the allied genus Opis, the granules are arranged in lines perpendicular to the pallial border. They are more minute and closely arranged than is usual in other genera; in the Zrzgonie clavellate more especially the lines of granules can only be discovered by the aid of considerable magnifying power; in this particular the distinction between the Clavellate and Costate@ is strongly marked, the latter having the lines of granules so much larger and more widely separated that they may frequently be distinguished by the unaided vision. The seven sections into which Agassiz divided the fossil Trigoniz are all exemplified by British species, and to those I propose to add an additional section, the Byssifere. The sectional distinctions are founded upon the figure of the shell and of its proportions, of the ornamentation upon the pallial or costated portion of the surface, of that upon the area, and of that upon the escutcheon ; lastly, upon the consideration conjunctively of all these parts in any particular group in comparison with the corresponding parts pertaining to other groups of the same genus. An attentive examination will, it is believed, exhibit fully the natural affinity of the various species comprising these separate groups or sections, and also the changes that the genus underwent in geological time during the great epoch of the Secondary Formations. INTRODUCTION. 5 lst.—ScaPHOIDER. This section, of which the type is the Zrigonia navis of Lamarck, was constituted by Agassiz to include species in which the form is usually triangular, having a remarkable straightness or truncation of the anterior border; the other two borders converge and terminate posteriorly in an extremity which is more or less truncated or obtuse. The area is nearly smooth, bounded above by an inner, and beneath by a marginal carina; these are always small and sometimes evanescent. The costa form two series, the larger or posteal series pass almost perpendicularly downwards from the marginal carina to the pallial border, the smaller or anteal series have their general direction horizontal or at right angles to the other series; they are short and occasionally, as in 7. navies, terminate posteally in a large varix. Agassiz described and figured five species, three of which are Jurassic and two Cretaceous; the present Monograph adds four species, all of which are from the Lower Oolites, and one isnew. These are the following :—7Z' duplicata, Sow:, 7. gemmata, Lyc., T. Bathonica, Lyc., and T. recticosta, Lyc. Q2nd.—CLAVELLATA. An essentially and almost exclusively Jurassic section have their sides ornamented with tuberculated coste in rows, which are either concentric or oblique ; the tubercles in the rows usually become indistinct or cord-like as they approach the pallial border, and the last-formed rows of costé are often interrupted or broken and obscured by numerous plications of growth. ‘The area, which is well separated, is bounded by two tuberculated carinz, and has usually also a smaller mesial oblique carina bordering upon a furrow, thus dividing the area into two parts. The escutcheon is always plain, as in the Undulate ; it is depressed and is usually well circumscribed by the inner tuberculated carina. Few species have the rows of coste regular and symmetrical over the whole of the side, or adjacent to the pallial border ; most commonly there is some irregularity in the rows near to their anteal terminations ; some individuals of certain species have this irregularity so considerable that the tubercles become altogether confused and crowded, in other instances they become absorbed in the longitudinal plications, which form squamous elevations. It rarely happens that this section has the granulated tegument preserved ; and it may be remarked that the same clays and shales which have preserved this feature in the Costate have failed to do so in the Clavellate. The species of the Clavellate are very numerous, and in their habits they were usually gregarious, but it seldom happens that any one species can be traced over any considerable geographical area. ‘The interior of the valves have near to their posteal slope a prominent lengthened ridge, which indicates the position and separation of the siphonal currents. The following species, twenty-eight in number, are British examples of this section:—Z. clavellata, 6 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONLA. Sow., 7. perlata, Ag., T. corallina, D’Orb., T. Rupellensis, D’Orb., T. impressa, Sow., T. signata, Ag., T. spinulosa, Y. & B., T. striata, Miller, T. Bronnii, Ag., T. irregularis, Seebach, 7. ¢riquetra, Seeb., T. Pellati, Mun.-Chal., T. Phillipsi, Mor. and Lyc., 7. Moretoni, Mor. and Lyc., 7. imbricata, Sow., Z. muricata, Goldf., 7. parcinoda, Lyc., T. Woodward, Lyc., T. radiata, Benett, 7. Ramsayi, Wright, 7. incurva, Benett, Z. complanata, Lyc., T. Scarburgensis, Lyc., T. Juddiana, Lyc., T. formosa, Lyc., T. tuber- culosa, Lyc., T. Griesbachi, Lyc., T. ingens, Lyc. Of these, the only species that occurs in the Cretaceous Rocks is 7. ingens. 3rd.— UNDULATA. This section was constituted by Agassiz to receive species whose general form approximates to the Clavellate, but whose costs, whether with or without distinct tubercles, have an undulation or an angle towards the middle or the posteal portions of the costze ; it also not unfrequently happens that the coste are broken into two distinct series of rows, of which the anteal series are the smaller and more numerous ; the rows are usually ridge-like, sometimes nearly plain, or in other species with a few tubercles or varices ; the area is narrow and the bounding carine inconspicuous ; there is also a mesial furrow, bordering which a line of small tubercles may occasionally be traced in immature forms ; the escutcheon is always plain. The boundaries between this section and the Clavellate are by no means clearly defined, as some species of the latter have not uncommonly a kind of angle or undulation in their cost either mesially or posteally ; this feature, therefore, appears more appropriate to a species than to a section, and it is not probably of any further value than as a convenience in the arrangement of the species. Like the Clavellate, it is a Jurassic section. It has afforded nineteen British species, as follows :—Z. angulata, Sow., T. litterata, Young and Bird, 7. Clytia, D’Orbigny, 7. ¢ripartita, Forbes, T. conjungens, Phillips, 7. Carrei, Mun.-Chal., T. subglobosa, Mor. and Jyc., 7. Leckenbyi, Lyc., T. v-costata, Lyc., T. producta, Lyc., T. Sharpiana, Lyc., T. compta, Lyc., 7. Painei, Lyc., T. paucicosta, Lyc., T. flecta, Lyc., L. minor, Lyc., T. costatula, Lyc., T. composita, Lyc., T. arata, Lye. Ath. —GLABR&z. The Glabre or Leves was a section founded by Agassiz upon very insufficient materials, which led to errors in his definition of the section ; he described it as without ornamentation, without tubercles or coste, and resembling a large Unio. With some modification in the sectional characters it will be found to constitute a group sufficiently distinctive, not, indeed, devoid of ornamentation, for this appears to be a feature essential to the entire genus. The usual figure, as remarked by Agassiz, is somewhat inflated and INTRODUCTION. 7 ovate or ovately oblong, and the area is only slightly separated from the other portion of the valve, thus resembling Unio. Mesially, or immediately anterior to the position of the marginal carina, is a smooth space, which, commencing at the apex or near to it, gradually widens downwards to the lower border; most commonly this smooth space is more depressed than the other portions of the valve, it is also only very slightly impressed by the lines of growth; its breadth in two of the species (7. MWicheloti and T. Beesleyana) is equal to all the remaining surface of the valve. The area is sufficiently defined and has usually the bi-partite character of the preceding sections, but for the most part it is destitute of carine or has only indications of them near to the umbones. The anteal portion of the valve has always cost more or less prominent ; usually they are much smaller and more closely arranged or less strongly defined than in other sections ; they are either plain or tuberculated, and not unfrequently both kinds of costae occur in the same specimen. ‘The lines of growth are very conspicuous near to the lower border, and not uncommonly there are two or more arrests of development or transverse sulcations separating the surface into as many zones, and influencing the direction of the rows of cost longitudinally. The interiors of the valves have the dividing siphonal ridge unusually prominent and forming a considerable indentation upon the internal moulds, the ‘Horse Heads’ of the Portland Oolite present good examples. Of the following seven species the last only belongs to the Cretaceous Rocks :—TZ. gibdosa, Sow., 7. Damoniana, de Lor., T. Micheloti, de Lor., 7. Manselli, Lyc., T. tenui-texta, Lyc., T. Beesleyana, lyc., T. excentrica, Park. The preceding species, although they possess certain sectional features in common, nevertheless appear to arrange themselves naturally into two groups, which may be termed respectively the gidbosa group and the excentrica group. If we place those two well-known species each at the head of a group, each of these series has in common the plain wide mesial space which passes downwards from the apex to the lower border, but in other important features the two groups appear to be sufficiently separated ; thus, the gibbosa group, which is here illustrated by six species, has in the area and escutcheon a repetition of the characters which are seen also in the Scaphoidee, the Clavellate, the Undulate, and the Quadrate ; both of these parts are well defined, and the area has the usual bi-partite form, with bounding carine more or less clearly developed. In the excentrica group, on the contrary, there is no distinct escutcheon, and the space representing the area is destitute both of ridges and depressions. Of this latter series we possess only two British species, excluding 7 s¢nwata, Park., and 7. afinis, Sow., which are only synonyms of 7° excentrica, Park. T. longa, Ag., must also be referred to the same group. It is, therefore, not without some hesitation that I refrain from proposing to add another to the already numerous sectional forms of this genus, embracing 7’ excentrica and 7. Beesleyana, and content myself with looking forward to the probability that the acquisition of additional forms will at some future period induce changes in the sectional arrangement in the direction now indicated. 8 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONIA. 5th QuaDRATA. The Quadrate constitute a small section approximating to the Clavellate, but distin- guished by the shorter figure, by the more quadrate outline, by the very large flattened and only slightly separated area, by the ornamented escutcheon, and by the great irregularity and excentricity in the arrangement of the rows of tubercles or varices upon the sides of the valves. 7! rudis, Parkinson, may be taken for the best known British type of this sec- tion, which also includes 7. xodosa, Sow., T. dedalea, Parkinson, 7. Orbigniana, Lyc.; the latter, which has generally been mistaken for 7. dedalea, presents in its sub-ovate figure, bi-partite area, and three nodose carine, an approximation to or connecting link with the Clavellate. he interiors of the valves have, as in the Clavel/late and the Glabre, a divi- sional siphonal ridge. All the British Quadrate are Cretaceous. 6th.—ScaBra. Unlike the Trigoniz generally, the form is usually lunulate or crescentric rather than trigonal, but much inflated anteally ; the umbones are produced and recurved more than usual; the superior or hinge-border is much excavated, the posterior extremity is produced, rostrated, and attenuated ; the area has almost disappeared, excepting in the adult condition, which has indications of bounding carinz towards the posteal portions of the valves; the large upper surface in these crescentric forms is occupied almost solely by a great concavity, which represents the escutcheon, and which is ornamented by transverse costellae, similar in character to the costa upon the sides of the valves. The costated portion has the rows for the most part ridge-like and imperfectly tuberculated, or they are scabrous or serrated. The interiors of the valves in the Scadre have, towards their attenuated posteal portions, a lengthened divisional ridge, which separated the excurrent from the incurrent respiratory canal ; there is also a lengthened series of small, regular, transverse, dental processes and alternate pits upon a narrow flattened plate that borders the escutcheon, its entire length in both the valves supporting an internal ligament or auxiliary portion of the hinge apparatus, and appears to be special to the present section in the Trigoniz, reminding us of a similar feature in the genus Leda. Examples will be given in figures of the interiors of Z. aliformis. All the British Scadre, twelve in number, belong to the Cretaceous Rocks ; they are 7. crenulata, Lam., 7. aliformis, Park., 7. caudata, Ag., T. Fittoni, Desh., 7. Etheridgei, Lyc., 7. spinosa, Park., 7. ornata, D’Orb., 7. Archiaciana, D’Orb., 7. Picteti, Coq., T. tenui-sulcata, Duj., 7. Pyrrha, D’Orb., 7. Constantiz, D’Orb. Of the foregoing, the first five only possess that remarkable elongation and attenuation of the posteal portion of the valves which tends to separate this section so prominently INTRODUCTION. 9 from all others of the genus. Agassiz placed 7. duplicata, Sow., with the Scabre ; it is here placed with the Scaphoidee for reasons which are given with the description of that species. The Scaéra, including the two sub-groups above indicated, constitute, perhaps, the most prominent and characteristic fossils of the Cretaceous formations ; from whatever part of the world they are obtained both their natural history and geological position admit of no dispute, so nearly do the American and Asiatic species approach to the more well known of the European forms. 7th.—CostatTaA. In the preceding sections the opposite valves present no permanent or systematic differences either in their figure or ornamentation ; in the present section, on the contrary, the difference of the valves in both particulars is universal and nearly uniform in their kind, varying chiefly in their degree of prominence or otherwise ; separate descriptions of the valves, therefore, becomes necessary. The Costatz constitute a numerous and almost entirely Jurassic section recognized by longitudinal elevated plain coste upon the sides of the valves; it also possesses other not less persistent and distinctive sectional features. The area is well separated from the coste ; it is bounded in each valve by two well marked dentated carine, and is divided into two nearly equal portions longitudinally. The superior portion is more depressed than the other ; it is divided longitudinally by a small furrow, bordering upon which and placed upon the lower portion is usually a small indented median carina; these two inter-carinal spaces have small longitudinal indented costelle, which take the same oblique direction as the carina. In the condition of advanced growth the entire ornamentation of the area is usually replaced by transverse irregular plications of growth. ‘The escutcheon varies greatly in its relative size and figure in the outline of its upper border, and not less so in its ornamentation, so that it constitutes an important feature in the Costate, without which the definition of any of its species is incomplete and insufficient. The areain the two valves presents some well marked differences ; the lower or carinal half of the rzght valve has the inter-carinal costellee fewer and larger than those upon the other valve; they are also irregular and unequal, so that commonly the median carina only exists as one of these larger costelle, of which there are usually from two to four. There is also a deeply ex- cavated groove upon the area immediately posterior to the marginal carina and partly over- lapped and concealed by it; this may be termed the post-carinal sulcus ; in the other valve a similar sulcus exists immediately anterior to the marginal carina, which it separates from the extremities of the costee. It is more conspicuous than the sulcus in the other valve, and is the ante-carinal sulcus ; its use corresponds to that of the post-carinal sulcus in the other valve ; the open extremities of the marginal carine when the valves were in opposi- tion formed an aperture or incurrent orifice of the gills which admitted of being perfectly 2 10 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONIZ!. closed in the following manner :—The hinge allowed of a slight vertical or sliding motion to the valves by which the mollusk was enabled to bring the produced and internally convex lip, forming the extremity of the sulcus in the left valve, opposite to and in con- tiguity with the open extremity of the carina of the right valve, which it exactly fitted ; in the same manner the sulcus of the right valve closed the extremity of the carina of the left valve, as seen in our engraving. By this exertion of muscular power, therefore, the valves were firmly locked at the will of the mollusk. Another result also followed this arrangement: the orifice for the excurrent aperture existed at the border of the depressed or superior half of the area; and, as that of the right valve is slightly lower than the corresponding portion of the other valve, the border forms a narrow orifice or undulation which became close-fitting when the incurrent aperture was also closed. Specimens, as in 7. elongata, frequently occur with the apertures closed and locked; in other instances the extremities of the carinze are rendered open by the relaxation of muscular force at the instant of death. In the Clavellate and other sections generally there were no open extremities of carine, and the excurrent and incurrent orifices were closed by simple muscular effort, but as the respiratory orifices of the Costate were not closed by simply shutting the valves, it became necessary to protect those organs by a special contrivance which is no less remarkable for its simplicity than its efficiency ; it is, in fact, an exact reproduction of the same design as exhibited in the more ancient and allied genus Myophoria. From the foregoing statement it might be concluded that the Cosfate re- present the most ancient or primordial portion of the genus Trigonia; but, judging from the present state of our knowledge of the organic contents of the Liassic and ‘T'riassic strata, such an inference is scarcely justifiable ; certain it is that other sectional forms of Trigonize occur in Upper Liassic deposits, and that we are altogether unacquainted with the genus in the middle and lower subdivisions of that great formation. In the left valve the extremities of costa terminate abruptly posteally, and are separated from the carina by the anfe-carinal sulcus. As there is no sulcus in that position in the right valve, the costa touch the marginal carina, and sometimes pass over it as so many plications. The aperture formed by the extremities of the two marginal carinze does not form a lengthened canal internally as in the genus Myophoria, the depo- sition of nacreous deposit went on simultaneously with the growth of the valves, so that whatever may be the stage of growth, the figure of an inner canal is preserved even in large species only for a length of about five or six lines. The cardinal processes are unusually large and massive. In 7! scu/pta they occupy nearly a third part of the interior of the valves; thus it follows that the valves at their apical portions have always much convexity. INTRODUCTION. ll There is one other feature common to all the sections, but so much more strongly defined in the Costate, that it may here be adverted to, more especially as it has not previously been noticed. The oblique median furrow upon the area, forming the lower border of the superior or more depressed portion of the area, indicates the position of an internal rib; in the living mollusk this rib constituted a short process only, which, near to the outer border, served to separate the incurrent from the excurrent respiratory ori- fice; with progress of growth the process advanced continually, and its former position was obliterated by the deposition of new-formed shell-substance ; the external furrow remained, and indicates the former position in growth of the internal divisional ridge. With the exception of Zrzgonia peninsularis, Coquand, which occurs in the Cretaceous rocks of Spain, all the species of the Costate are Jurassic. The following thirteen species occur in British strata: 7. costata,Sow., T. denticulata, Ag., T. pulla, Sow., T. Meriani, Ag., 7. elongata, Sow., T. augustata, Lyc., T. sculpta, Lyc., T. monilifera, Ag., T. Cassiope, D’Orb., T. Crucis, Luyc., 7. gregarea, Lyc., 7. hemispherica, Lyc., T. tenui- costa, Lyc. 8th.—ByssiFERa&. I propose to constitute this section to include 7’ carinata, Ag., from the Neocomian beds of France and England, a lengthened sub-cylindrical shell, which in general ornamen- tation resembles the costate ; but in addition it acquired at the period of adult growth a byssal aperture, formed by a slight excavation of the anterior border of each valve; the condition of the area and of the shell generally at that stage of growth indicates that it became fixed or stationary. The elongated and almost cylindrical figure is very abnormal as regards the genus Trigonia, but we perceive a strong resemblance to Bysso-arca and to the relation which the latter holds to the genus Arca; the resemblance is much enhanced by a general worn appearance of the upper surface in adult forms in both these mollusks, which doubtless was the result of similar conditions of existence. The condi- tion of the hinge has not been ascertained. General Sketch of the Distribution of the Genus Trigonia throughout the Geological Formations of Britain. The lowest geological position in which the genus occurs in Britain is in a single stratum about the middle of the Upper Lias, exposed upon the coast scars of Yorkshire, at the Peak, Robin Hood’s Bay; here 7 /itterata occurs in all conditions of growth ; it is one of the Undulate. The Supra-liassic Sands of the Cotteswold Hills have produced four species very sparingly, and a fifth occurs in a similar position at the Peak ; even thus early in the 12 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONTA. history of the genus these few species exemplify three of the sections into which the genus is divided. ‘Three of these (7. denticulata, T. spinulosa, and T. formosa) pass upwards into the Inferior Oolite, in which they are more abundant. 7. Ramsayi, and 7. Leckenbyi are special to this stage. In Britain the Inferior Oolite appears to have been the very metropolis of the Trigoniz. Upwards of twenty-seven species have rewarded the industry of collectors ; from its geographical position it forms four areas, severally from which the following species have been obtained : 1. Area to the southward of the Mendip Hills, including the counties of Somerset and Dorset. T. costata, T. striata, T. formosa, T. duplicata, T. angulata, T. tenuicosta, T. signata. 2. Area of the Cotteswold Hills. T. costata, T. sculpta, T. denticulata, T. hemispherica, T. costatula, T. angulata, T. sub-globosa, T. producta, T. signata, T. Phillipsi, T. V-costata, T. pulla, T. tuberculosa, T. formosa, T. duplicata, T. gemmata, T. spinulosa, T. tenuicosta. 3. Area of the Midland Counties and Lincoln. T. sculpta, T. denticulata, T. gregarea, T. hemispherica, T. pulla, T. formosa, T. signata, T. Phillipsi, T. V-costata, T. Sharpiana, T. compta, T. minor, T. Beesleyana, T. producta. 4. Area of Yorkshire. T. denticulata, T. gregarea, T. conjungens, T. spinulosa, T. V-costata, T. recticosta, T. signata. From the foregoing lists it will be perceived that the areas of the Cotteswold Hills and of the Midland Counties have many species in common, but that the Somerset and Dorset area and that of Yorkshire have only a single species identical. Of these twenty- seven species two only (2. denticulata and 7. pulla) have been found to pass into a higher formation. The Bathonian formation has also a greatly varied but less numerous series, seventeen in number, as follows : T. pulla, T. denticulata, T. Bathonica, T. arata, T. Moretoni, T. impressa, T. Painet, T. Crucis, T. Griesbachi, T. flecta, T. Clytia, T. imbricata; also the following, which appear to be special to the Cornbrash: 7. Scarburgensis, T. Cassiope, T. tripartita, T. angustata, T. bivirgata. Of these I have been able to trace only 7. denticulata into a higher formation. INTRODUCTION. 13 Passing upwards we at once take leave of the numerous Trigoniz that characterise the Lower Oolites; for, although some species occur in immense abundance at certain localities, the number of Jurassic species in any one stage are comparatively few, and in the Middle and Upper Oolites, from the Kelloway Rock to the Portland Oolite inclusive, only twenty-five additional species have been procured. The Oxfordian Trigoniz are the following: 7. paucicosta, T. denticulata, T. complanata, T. Rupellensis, T. elongata, T. clavellata, T. irregularis, T. triquetra, T. corallina, T. composita, T. perlata, T. monilifera. The Portlandian series, including Kimmeridge Clay, Portland Sand, and Portland Oolite, have 7. irregularis, T. Juddiana, T. Pellati, T. muricata T. Carrei, T. gibbosa, T. Damoniana, T. Micheloti, T. Manselli, T. incurva, T. tenui-terta, T. Woodwardi, T. Voltzit. In the Cretaceous system of rocks, the species of the Neocomian formation are 7. nodosa, T. caudata, T. carinata, T. ornata, T. spinosa, T. Picteti, T. Pyrrha, T. Orbig- nyana, T. Etheridger, T. ingens. The Gault has 7. Pittoni. In the Upper Green Sand are 7. tenuisulcata, T. Archiaciana, T. excentrica, T. spectabilis, T. crenulata, ? T. aliformis, T. dedalea, T. abrupta, T. ornata, T. Cunningtoni. The author has much pleasure in recording his grateful acknowledgments for the valuable and varied assistance which he has received in the execution of his task. To Sir Roderick Murchison, Director General of the National Geological Survey, his thanks are due for the liberality which made the resources of the Museum of Practical Geology available for his use. The permission thus accorded has been rendered more especially valuable by the cordial co-operation of Mr. Etheridge in carrying out the wishes of the author, and also in procuring the loan of other valuable specimens. Mr. J. W. Judd, lately an officer of the Survey, has also freely and repeatedly communicated information respecting the range and distribution of the species throughout the district of the Midland Counties, which he is so well qualified to afford. Similar kindness and co-operation on the part of Mr. Henry Woodward, of the British Museum, has enabled the author to utilize to the fullest extent the great resources of that collection, and more especially in the comparison and study of the numerous and splendid foreign examples of Trigonia which form so conspicuous a feature in its fossil conchology. Mr. Cunnington, of Devizes, whose collection so well exemplifies the fossil faunas of the Upper Jurassic and Cretaceous rocks of that part of Hagland, kindly forwarded every- thing calculated to illustrate that portion of the subject. The following gentlemen have also afforded material assistance either by the gift or the loan of specimens :—Rev. P. B. Brodie, of Rowington ; Rev. J. E. Cross, of Appleby, Lincolnshire ; Professor J. Buckman ; Mr. J. Leckenby, of Scarborough ; Mr. P. Hawkridge, of the same place; Mr. Beesley, of Banbury ; Rev. C. L. Smith, of Canfield, Essex ; Mr. J. Walker, of York ; Mr. E. Witchell, of Stroud; Dr. T. Wright, of Cheltenham; Mr. R. Tate, of Camberwell; Mr. Samuel Sharp, of Northampton ; Mr. Mansell, of Blandford, Dorset ; also Dr. J. Lowe, of Lynn. 14 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONL#. § I. ScarHoipEa. TRIGONIA DUPLICATA, Sow. Plate I, figs. 8, 9, 10. TRIGONIA DUPLICATA, Sow. Main. Con., pl. 237, fig. 4. = Proserpina, D'Orb. Prodr., 1, 10 Et., No. 315, p. 278. — DuPLIcATA. Ib., No. 317, p. 279. — — Morris. Catal., 1854, p. 228. — — Morr. and Lyc. Pal. Soc. Mon., 1854, pl. vi, fig. 2. Shell ovately trigonal, moderately convex; umbones antero-mesial, elevated, obtuse, and somewhat recurved ; anterior side much produced, its border curved elliptically with the lower border, posterior extremity more produced, attenuated, and rostrated; hinge- border concave, sloping obliquely downwards; area narrow, flattened, finely striated transversely, and bounded by two very small carne, each of which is minutely tuber- culated; escutcheon narrow, depressed, and lengthened, forming an excavation at the superior border; it has delicate oblique costelle, and at the apical extremity are a few transverse ridges, which also pass over the inner carine and the area. Costa numerous (from 12 to 14), narrow, raised, delicately fringed with closely ‘placed, minute, obtuse, rounded, or ovate tubercles; the first-formed three coste are concentric, the fourth costa is directed downwards, and has anteally to it four or five short irregular horizontal or supplementary costz, which are nearly at right angles with the fourth costa; the suc- ceeding coste—nine, ten, or more in number—pass from the carina downwards in a straight or slightly waved course perpendicularly to the pallial border; two, three, or four of the more anteal of these costae divide near to the border or near to the middle of their course, each ito several smaller costz, but the few more posteal coste are undivided. These small supplementary pallial costz are never precisely alike in any two specimens, but are always small and numerous. The inner borders of the valves are crenulated. Few 'T'rigoniz have so much variability as 7. duplicata, both in the general figure and the arrangement of the rows of costa; the number of the rows, their closeness or separation, and more especially the number of the small supplementary costz, all are characterized by this diversity ; usually the smaller specimens have the greater convexity, and have their apices more produced and recurved. D’Orbigny was misled by these differences, as exemplified by certain specimens, to separate his 7. Proserpina; and for some time the larger and more depressed forms, with their closely placed costa, induced me also to regard them as distinct; the figures now given will sufficiently illustrate this variability. Agassiz placed 7. duplicata with the Scabre, influenced, probably, by the examination of insufficient specimens; it is only necessary to direct attention to the characters of the SCAPHOIDEA. 15 area, with its tuberculated bounding carine and transverse striations, to perceive that it cannot be allowed to remain in that section. Stratigraphical position and localities. This is a delicately ornamented species occurring not uncommonly in the Upper Trigonia-grit of the Inferior Oolite in the Cotteswolds at numerous localities ; impressions in the hard ragstones are common, but it is difficult to separate a specimen in good preservation from the hard matrix. It also occurs in the Inferior Oolite of the Half-way House Quarry near to Yeovil. In France, Gueéret is the locality for 7. Proserpina, D’Orbigny. Triconia Gemmata, Lyc. Pilate I, fig. 7. TRIGONIA GEMMATA, Lycett. Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1853, pl. ix, fig. 8, p. 425. — — Morris. Catal., 1854, p. 228. Shell ovately trigonal, moderately convex; umbones elevated, pointed, and slightly recurved ; anterior border moderately produced, both it and the inferior border elliptically curved; hinge-border straight, lengthened, sloping obliquely. Area narrow, flattened, transversely delicately striated, but near to the apex costellated, having two distinct, delicately knotted, or cord-like carinze which circumscribe it. The escutcheon is narrow, lengthened, and depressed, rendering that portion of the slope slightly concave. The costated surface has a dense and salient ornamentation ; the first-formed series of coste, about seven in number, occupy more than half of the valve. They have the rows very closely arranged, narrow, ridge-like, and concentric, each bearing a row of small, closely arranged tubercles; the succeeding rows of costa, eight or nine in number, are similar, but they descend almost perpendicularly, or inclined somewhat forwards from the marginal carina to the pallial border. ‘here is also a third series of short or supple- mentary coste, which, originating at the anterior border, pass obliquely upwards to be united to the side of the last-formed costa of the first series, or concentric cost, producing a singular unsymmetrical but not inelegant aspect to the anteal side of the valve. There are eight of these short costae. The perpendicular coste are undivided ; one specimen only has a single intercalated rib; the tubercles upon the rows are irregular and unequal. Length, 18 lines upon the carina; the diameter at right angles to it is 15 lines. Trigonia duplicata, Sow., is allied to our species, and differs from it in the following particulars :—The species of Sowerby is less convex, and has the ornamentation smaller and more irregular ; it commences with only two or three concentric or horizontal coste, all the others are directed perpendicularly downwards from the carina; they are irregularly knotted, are frequently and sometimes alternately dichotomous ; they are also fewer and more widely separated; the anterior side of the valve has also a few curved and very irregular and narrow coste. The differences here indicated are very persistent. 16 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONIA. T. gemmata is also allied to Lyrodon sulcatum, Goldf., from the White Chalk of Havre ; but in that species the concentric costa occupy the whole of the anterior border. Stratigraphical position and localities. 'The bed called Upper Trigonia-grit of the Inferior Oolite in the vicinity of Stroud and of Cheltenham ; it appears to be one of the most rare productions of that stratum. Triconia RECTICOSTA, Lycett, sp. nov. Plate I, figs. 4, 5, 6. Shell ovately trigonal, moderately convex; umbones small, antero-mesial, scarcely recurved ; anterior side short, truncated, its border slightly curved, lower border nearly straight ; hinge-border straight, sloping obliquely downwards ; area flattened, very wide, its breadth is equal to two fifths the entire breadth of the valve; it has a mesial furrow, is transversely irregularly plicated, and is bounded by two small tuberculated carinz ; the tubercles upon the marginal carina are regular, and nearly equal in size to those upon the side cost ; the mner carina consists of a row of minute, unequal, transverse, nodose varices. The costa, nineteen or twenty in number, are moderately elevated, with regular, small, rounded tubercles ; the first-formed eight or nine rows are slightly curved or oblique, and are directed towards the anterior border, where they are united to a series of short, ridge- hike, narrow, sub-tuberculated, horizontal costa, of which about nine occupy the anteal portion of the valve; the other costa pass almost perpendicularly to the pallial border, imcreasing in size downwards without division or supplementary cost; about twelve tubercles are in each row. The lines of growth are strongly defined ; they form plications where they cross the perpendicular costae. The general figure of the shell and the direction of the rows of costz resemble 7. duplicata, but the coste are but little elevated or ridge-like ; and, unlike that species, the tubercles are regular and symmetrical, the rows are more distantly arranged, and are not divided near to the pallial border into several smaller costze. From 7! gemmata, the second of this group of Lower Oolite forms, it differs both in its figure and in the arrangement of the cost, which are much fewer and more perpen- dicular, with wide interstitial spaces, and it has not the numerous first-formed large concentric rows of that species. It is also not without some general resemblance to a young Zrigonia navis, both in its figure and the design of its ornamentation; for dis- tinctive difference it is only necessary to refer to the numerous costé and their minute tubercles in the British species. Stratigraphical position and locality. The Inferior Oolite at Cloughton cliffs, to the northward of Scarborough. ‘The Muillepore bed (so called from the prevalence of Cricopora straminea) is there somewhat ferruginous ; it has produced afew well-preserved specimens of our little Trigonia, and numerous others in an imperfect condition associated with =. Le eee SCAPHOIDEA. 17 Trigonia conjungens, Phil., Pygaster semisulcatus, Phil., and a considerable series of Inferior Oolite Conchifera, some of the more common forms of which occur also in the Dogger and in the Grey Limestone upon the same coast and vicinity. The position of this marine deposit (from fifteen to twenty feet in thickness), about the middle of the great mass of Estuarine Sandstones and Shales, and between the Dogger and the Grey Limestone, is important as tending to connect the fauna of those two widely separated marine deposits, and as proving that the conditions of sea-bottom and the succession of molluscan life underwent no considerable change during the whole of the northern Inferior Oolite period as exemplified upon the coast of Yorkshire, undoubtedly less than is exhibited by beds of the same geological period at the southern localities. Two other less important marine beds also occur intercalated with the estuary deposits, one between the Dogger and the Millepore bed, the other between the latter deposit and the Grey Limestone; but as:their marine testacea are few and ill-preserved, little interest attaches to their presence. Specimens of 7. recticosta from Cloughton are in the collection of Mr. Leckenby at Scarborough and in the cabinet of the author ; others in a less perfect condition are in the Museum of the Yorkshire Philosophical Society at York. The British Museum has also a fine specimen in the Bean Collection. Trieonta Batuonica, Lyc. Plate I, fig. 3. Triconia Batuontca, Lycett. Pal. Soc. Suppl. Monog., 1863, p. 52, pl. xl, fig. 3. Shell sub-trigonal, short, depressed; umbones elevated, mesial and not recurved ; anterior and posterior borders nearly straight, sloping obliquely downwards, the surface with numerous (about twenty-four) narrow, elevated, spinose, somewhat undulated and slightly radiating coste, which are directed from the marginal carina anteally down- wards, and all reach the pallial margin; the area is narrow and transversely striated ; the marginal carina is very small and rather indistinct. The narrow ridge-like coste are very closely arranged, and have numerous minute obtuse spines, which impart roughness to ‘the surface ; the general aspect resembles 7 duplicata, Sow., but it has no bifurcating or interstitial coste near to the lower border, it is also without concentric coste near to the apex; the absence of this latter feature will also distinguish it from 7 gemmata, Lyc. The sole specimen at my disposal is imperfect at the posterior extremity ; it has twenty coste, and would require about four others to complete its surface. The figure is nearly an equilateral triangle, each of the sides having a length of about an inch. Oppel, in his elaborate work ‘ Juraformation,’ p. 486, makes incidental mention of a Trigonia which is regarded by Messrs. Rigaux and Sauvage as identical with our species. 3 18 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONL#. It is from the Cornbrash of Marquise, and is named by him 7. Bouchardi ; unfor- tunately no figures of this and other new species incidentally and briefly mentioned in that work have been given, and, in the absence of any allusion to the difference of the costae near to the apex, I consider that the species in question is not sufficiently characterised to constitute it an authority. Stratigraphical position and locality. The only example at our disposal was obtained by Mr. Walton in the Great Oolite near to the Box Tunnel, Bath. § II. Cravetnata. TRIGONIA CLAVELLATA, Sow. Plate I, figs. 1, 2. CURVIROSTRA RUGOSA CLAVELLATA MaJor, Luid. Litho., 1699, p. 36, pl. ix, fig. 700. TRIGONIA CLAVELLATA, Sow. Min. Conch., 1815, pl. Ixxxvii. LYRODON CLAVELLATUM, Goldf. Petref., 1834—1840, p. 200, pl. exxxvi, fig. 6, c, d, e, and f, excl. fig. 6 6. TRIGONIA CLAVELLATA, Morris. Catal., 1854, p. 228. — == Damon. Geol. Weymouth, Suppl., 1860, pl. iv, fig. 2. (Exclude the figures of 7. clavellata in the works of Parkinson, Young and Bird, Bronn, Zeithen, Agassiz, Zwingen, Goldf., Petref., pl. exxxvi, fig. 6, 6; also of Hébert, “'Trigonees clavellées,” Jour. de Conchy]., 1861, pl. vii, fig. 1.) Shell ovately trigonal, moderately elongated, convex; umbones large, obtuse and incurved, but rarely recurved ; anterior side rounded, but not much produced, its lower extremity curved with the lower border; superior border straight, lengthened, sloping obliquely downwards ; escutcheon flattened, its length is nearly equal to half the length of the marginal carina; the area is narrow, flattened or slightly convex, transversely irregularly plicated, having three carine, of which the mesial carina consists of a row of delicate, regular, small tubercles ; the two bounding carinz have the tubercles much larger, but depressed and closely arranged, those upon the inner carina form lengthened transverse varices ; a well marked furrow borders upon the median carina, and in some specimens the furrow is bounded upon each side by a row of tubercles ; more frequently, however, the second or upper row is very imperfectly indicated; the superior half of the area is more depressed than the other portion. The sides of the valves have the rows of tuberculated coste at first oblique, but the later-formed few become more horizontal or more nearly accord with the direction of the lines of growth, so that the greater number of the rows reach the anterior border in the form of small attenuated or sub- CLAVELLATA. 19 tuberculated varices ; the posteal extremities of the rows approach the carina at an angle which is somewhat greater than a right angle ; the tubercles in the rows are large, not prominent, imperfectly rounded, closely arranged, and are rather unequal both in size and figure ; eight tubercles are usually distinct in each row before they degenerate anteally into small varices ; the last-formed one or two rows in specimens of advanced growth have the tubercles compressed into lamellar varices, or form almost continuous cost. * The shell in the Lower Calcareous Grit, which I regard as the type, has sixteen or seventeen rows of cost in adult specimens ; this form is special to the Lower Calcareous Grit and is the prevailing clavellated species of that rock both in Dorsetshire and Yorkshire. A clavel- lated Trigonia special to the Kimmeridge Clay, and very much resembling the typical 7’ clavellata of the Lower Calcareous Grit will, without due care, be placed with the latter species. For a comparison of these forms see the species next following. Of the mistakes in the identification of species 7. clavellatu is a remarkable instance, the errors respecting it having been chiefly those of Continental authors, who have not had the advantage of comparing authentic English specimens, and have been misled or con- fused by the figure of Parkinson, which unfortunately has priority ; this drawing is in every respect execrably bad, and undeserving of trust, so that after many unsatisfactory attempts at comparison with English Trigonias I have felt compelled to discard it altogether, and to regard the figure in the ‘ Mineral Conchology’ as the typical example, as it is altogether free from doubt, and is readily identified with numerous Weymouth examples obtained in the Coralline Oolite formation or Lower Calcareous Grit of that vicinity. Nevertheless, this variety admits of some variability of figure, and we may regret that one or two additional specimens were not figured in the ‘ Mineral Conchology ;’ as an instance, refer to the figure in Mr. Damon’s supplement to his ‘ Geology of Wey- mouth,’ which accurately represents a specimen of abnormal form, with the anterior side very short, and the tubercles in the rows so large as to be partially confluent. Upon the whole, the larger figure of Goldfuss (‘ Petr.,’ pl. 136, fig. 4, c) is the best hitherto given of the adult form, but the locality (Inferior Oolite of Gundershofen) is unquestionably an error. The 7. clavellata, Agassiz, from the Oxford Clay of Dives, is remarkable for the great elevation and recurvature of the umbones, and the horizontal direction of the rows of costes. D’Orbigny has justly separated this species under the name of 7. major; it has not been recognized in Britain. The 7. clavellata of Zeithen is so very unlike the English species that we may be confident no true example of 7 clavellata had come under his notice; it appears to coincide with 7. signata, Ag. The 7. clavellata figured by M. Hébert, from the Oxford Clay of Tronville, is also a different species, remarkable for the great breadth of the area, together with the shortness and prominence of the escutcheon. The Zrzgonia Bronnii, Ag., of which a single defective specimen was figured in the memoir by that author, has since been fully illustrated and described by M. Hébert in an interesting paper on the 20 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONIA. “Trigoniz of the Coral Rag;” he also states that he has seen specimens from the Calcareous Grit of Weymouth, and even expresses doubts as to the real type of 7. clavellata. The specimens of 7. Bronnit from Glos (Calvados) are much smaller than the T. clavellata of Weymouth ; in all the specimens which I have examined the escutcheon has greater breadth and is shorter; the posterior extremity of the valve is broader and less pointed ; adult specimens have the rows of tubercles less numerous, and their general direction is more horizontal; their irregularity in size and arrangement is also very conspicuous when compared with 7. clavellata. Another very large clavellated species from the Lower Calcareous Grit of Yorkshire and Oxfordshire has sometimes been mistaken for it; this is the 7. trzqguetra, Seebach, for which the reader is referred to the description. A near ally to 7. clavellata is T. perlata, Ag., of which a great profusion of specimens have been obtained in the Coralline Oolite of Pickering, for which also see the descrip- tion. In Britam 7 clavellata Nas occurred very abundantly in layers of the Lower Calcareous Grit formation in scars, and in the cliff at Sandyfoot Castle, near Weymouth ; also in the same formation in Wiltshire and near to Filey Point, Yorkshire. Our figures represent its usual dimensions. Triconia Voutzi, dg. Plate X, figs. 1, 2. Triconia Vottzii, Agassiz. Trigonées, 1840, p. 23, pl. ix, figs. JO—12. — — Oppel. Juraformation, 1856—1858, p. 719, No. 88. — cLAveLLatTa, Morris. Catal., 1854, p. 228 (pro parte). Few Trigonize have been the cause of so much perplexity and doubt as the present form, the result of the very unsatisfactory figure given by Agassiz, and also of the insufficiency of his description ; so obscure, in fact, has this species appeared to be, that the greater number of authors have been contented to ignore it altogether. The figure in the memoir of Agassiz represents the internal mould of a clavellated Trigonia, some of the tubercles of which are impressed upon its surface, and the only distinctive character that can be ascertained from it is that the form is more elongated than 7. c/avellata. D’Orbigny (‘Prodrome, 2, p. 51, makes 7. Voltzii a synonym of 7. muricata, Goldfuss. Oppel (‘ Juraformation’, p. 719) has a lengthened note upon 7. Voltzi, which proves that he was well acquainted with our species, of which he had himself collected several specimens from the Kimmeridge Clay of Boulogne ; but he does not appear to have been so certain with regard to the true type of 7. clavellata, and he therefore gave no further CLAVELLATA. 21 comparison of the two forms than to state that the figure of 7. Voltzii will readily be distinguished from the other by its greater length. Having, after great delay, obtained perfect specimens of the Kimmeridge Clay 7. clavellata (so called), I am enabled to affirm its specific distinctiveness from the typical or Calcareous Grit examples of 7! clavellata, and to give its distinctive features with sufficient precision, figures of which will be given upon Plate X. Compared with that form, 7. Voltzi is a larger, and also, in proportion, a more lengthened form, the umbones are somewhat more elevated and attenuated; the anterior side is short, but the posterior side is more produced ; the test is also unusually thick ; the convexity of the valves is somewhat less, consequently the surface of the area is more nearly upon the same plane with the other portion of the valve; the area in its other features offers but little that is distinctive, excepting that the transverse plications are unusually large, irregular, rugose, and wrinkled; they are united to the tubercles of the carine. The rows of tuberculated costee upon the other portion of the valve are invariably less numerous, and much more widely separated, than in 7’ clavellata ; adult examples of the latter shell have sixteen or seventeen rows; the larger, 7. Voltziz, has only eleven or twelve rows ; the tubercles also have some differences, their number in each row is nearly similar, but the Kimmeridge Clay shell has its tubercles compressed, or cuspidated and pointed, and, unlike the other, they are much impressed by the lines of growth, which are unusually large and con- spicuous over the whole of the valve. The largest specimens have the anteal portions of the costa attenuated and cord-like ; the largest tubercles are near to the posteal extremities of the rows. It may be a question of dispute how far the above-stated distinctions are of specific value, or what are the limits of variability possessed by each of these two clavel- lated Trigonize ; without discussing the arguments which may be adduced for their distinctiveness or otherwise, it will be sufficient to remark that the peculiarities of each form are observable upon all the specimens in the geological formation where they occur, and are therefore of value in a stratigraphical point of view. Separate valves of 7. Voltzii occur in the Kimmeridge Clay of the coast of Dorset- shire, in the same formation at Wootton Basset, Wiltshire, and in Lincolnshire; examples with the valves united are rare. The localities given by Agassiz are Argentenay (Yonne), also Besancon ; Oppel gives Boulogne : all in the Kimmeridge Clay. 22 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONIA. T'RIGONIA PERLATA, 4g. Plate III, figs. 1, 2, 3. TRIGONIA CLAVELLATA, Young and Bird. Geol. Survey, 1828, pl. viii, fig. 18. — PERLATA, dgassiz, ‘Trigonies, 1840, p. 19. pl. iil, figs. 9—L1. — — Hébert. Trigonies clavellées, Jour, de Conchyliologie, 1861, pl. vil, fig. 2. T. perlata, Ag., has not unfrequently been mistaken for 7. clavellata, Sow., with which, indeed, it possesses some strong affinities. These errors are for the most part to be referred to the very imperfect single figure of the adult form given by Agassiz, and to his having mistaken the species of Sowerby, and figured another and very different form for his 7. clavellata ; fortunately M. Hébert has given a good figure and precise description of 7. perlata in the memoir above cited on some clavellated Trigonias of the Oxfordian Rocks. Although the features which distinguish the 7. clavellata of Weymouth from the 7. perlata of Pickering had long been present to my mind, it was the memoir of Hébert that enabled me to identify the latter with the species of Agassiz. Adult specimens of 7! perlata agree in size with those of the other species. Young specimens are smaller than those of 7. clavellata, and have their ornamentation much more minute, as exemplified in the rows of tuberculated costa, and in the tubercles upon the carine ; the form also is much more pointed and produced, both at the apex and the opposite extremity of the valves, so that, even when comparing young specimens of both species, their distinctness is evident. Adult specimens of 7. perlata have much variability in the number of costz and in the relative size of tubercles ; occasionally the coste form narrow sub-tuberculatcd ridges, and the angle at which they approach the carina differs, but the angle always exceeds that which occurs in 7! clavellata. The apices are more produced, narrow, and more distinctly recurved. After making allowance for occasional variability, this latter feature is very persistent; the opposite extremity is as constantly more attenuated and even rostrated. ‘This figure is produced, not by an actual difference in the measurement across that part of the valve, but by the greater angle which that portion of the area forms with the costated portion of the valve, so that when the valve is viewed laterally, the posteal portion of the area is but little seen, and is not elevated as in 7. clavellata ; an appearance of greater breadth and roundness is thus imparted to the posteal extremity of the latter species. The upper portion of the area is more depressed ; but there is never any distinct furrow, and never any indications of a second row of tubercles, as in 7’ clavellata. The three distinctive features, therefore, which are imme- diately evident are the smaller and more pointed tubercles, the more narrow and recurved apex, and the more produced and narrow posteal extremity in 7. perlata. 'The more distinctly ridged specimens have the interior borders of the valves scalloped. The valves of Trigonia in the Coralline Oolite of Pickering occupy about a foot in thickness ; the specimens are of all periods of growth, and the valves are invariably disunited. Their CLAVELLATA. 23 surfaces have frequently been worn by attrition, but there is never any appearance of compression or distortion; many valves are broken, so that only a minority have the surface ornaments well preserved.! Triconia Bronnu, 4g. Plate IV, fig. 8. Lyropon cLaveLLatum, Bronn. Letheea Geognostica, 1834—1838, pl. xx, fig. 3. TrIGONIA BRONNII, Agassiz. Trigonées, 1840, p. 18, pl. v, fig. 19. — = D’Orbigny. Prodr. de Paleont., ii, 1850, p. 16, No. 259. — — Hébert. Jour. de Conchyl., 1861, pl. vii, figs. 4, 6, et pl. viii, figs. 1, 2, 3; Note sur les Trigonies clavellées de V Oxford Clay et du Coral Rag. Compared with 7. clavellata, Sow., and T. perlata, Ag., the chief distinguishing feature consists in the straightness or horizontal directions of the rows of coste which approach the marginal carina nearly at right angles, and the coste last formed take nearly the direction of the lower border. ‘The irregularity and inequality in the tubercles is also remarkable ; usually the second and third tubercles from the carina are larger than the others, and the last-formed one or two rows are smaller, irregularly knotted, and cord-like ; their general direction is nearly horizontal, so that all the rows have their extremities upon the anterior border. Near to the apices the rows are nearly plain, or only slightly crenulated. The escutcheon nearly resembles that of 7: clavellata, excepting that it is somewhat larger, and has also greater length; the area and its ornamentation do not offer anything remarkable, its posteal truncation is usually greater than in our figure. ‘The lines of growth are less conspicuous than in the allied species. Measure- ments of the dimensions are of little utility in a species whose figure varies considerably. More commonly the tubercles upon the coste are fewer and larger, and sometimes more scabrous, than in either 7. clavellata or T. perlata. The usual figure of the shell is also less elevated or more oblong ; in a multitude of examples which I have examined from the Coral Rag of Glos these distinguishing features are persistent. Stratigraphical position and localities. In the vicinity of Weymouth it has occurred 1 The following section in descending order shows the position of the Trigonia bed at Pickering in the Coralline Oolite : ‘1. Rubbly coarse limestone with large coralline masses. 2. Thick bed of oolitic building-stone. 3. Hard band, one foot thick, full of shelly fragments, and of disunited valves of Trigonia perlata. 4. Thick bed of oolitic building-stone. 4) . Flaggy, thin-bedded, hard oolite, full of small mollusca, Cerithium and Nerinza (basement bed of the Coral Rag.) _ 6. Yellow, hard, subsiliceous sandstones of the Lower Calcareous Grit. 24 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONIA. rarely, and does not usually much exceed the size of our figured specimen ; it is found in the Calcareous Grit at Osmington Hill; the same formation at Filey Poimt, Yorkshire, has also produced it rarely, and not well preserved. In Normandy it is very abundant in the Coral Rag of Glos and of Hennequeville. Triconia 1NGENS, Zycett, sp. nov. Plate VIII, figs. 1, 2, 3. Shell sub-ovate or ovately oblong, convex anteally ; umbones obtuse, moderately produced ; anterior border short, curved arcuately with the lower border; posterior border nearly straight, sloping obliquely, and terminating in a rounded, wide, posteal extremity ; escutcheon large, lengthened, concave, its superior border raised; area moderately large, slightly convex, with a mesial divisional furrow, bordering a small medium tuberculated carina; the area is also bounded by two small minutely tuberculated caring ; its surface has small transverse striations, which over its posteal half become uregular rugose plications, the carinze at the same position also disappear. ‘The other portion of the shell has about fourteen rows of large, oblique, tuberculated cost; the tubercles, six or seven to each row, are large and rounded, but sometimes compressed at their upper sides; they are nearly equal in size, but become suddenly small at the antea] curvature of the valve, where the costze become cord-like and bend upwards. ‘The last formed two or three coste are smaller, more depressed, and cord-like, or without distinct tubercles, and in this degenerated condition they proceed anteally in the direction of the lines of growth, or nearly parallel to the lower border. Specimens of adult growth have the lengthened anteal slope occupied by a series of short, narrow, ridge-like, sub-tubercu- lated costee, which pass upwards almost perpendicularly to the extremities of the larger coste ; there are about twelve of these supplementary costz, they gradually disappear at the curvature which unites the anterior and lower borders. The lines of growth are strongly defined over the whole of the valves. This is the only British species of the Clavellate known in the Cretaceous Rocks. Compared with the numerous Jurassic clavellated species, it does not appear to possess any sectional distinctive features ; its nearest ally is 7. Voltzii, which it closely resembles in the characters of the tuberculated costa, excepting that the rows are somewhat more elevated or ridge-like, and that the largest tubercles are those nearest to the marginal carina ; the general figure also is less lengthened ; the umbones are more obtuse, or less produced, less attenuated, and have not the curvature of the Kimmeridge Clay species ; the posterior side is of greater breadth, and is without attenuation or flattening ; the short anteal supplementary series of costae is also another distinctive feature. The ternal mould is inflated anteally, compressed posteally ; the apices are widely CLAVELLATA. 20 separated ; the posteal muscular scar is unusually large. The height is equal to four fifths of the length; the diameter through the united valves is equal to half the length. Stratigraphical position and locality. 'The Neocomian formation of Downham, Norfolk ; the rock is a coarse, brownish, or sometimes greyish-brown, incoherent sand- stone, locally called Carstone; various specimens, for the most part ill-preserved, and also external casts, have been liberally forwarded to me from the Museum of the Lynn Philosophical Society, through the kindness of Dr. Lowe of that place. Our figures are taken from moulds of gutta-percha pressed into the external casts, and also an indifferently preserved internal cast. Triconta Juppiana, Lycett, sp. nov. Plate II, figs. 6, a, 6, c; Plate IV, figs. 5, 7. Shell gibbose, ovately oblong, short and truncated anteally, posteally flattened and angulated ; umbones antero-mesial, elevated, much incurved but scarcely recurved ; lower border curved elliptically ; superior border of moderate length, slightly concave, termi- nating posteally in a considerable angle with the wide posterior border of the area. Escutcheon large and slightly depressed ; its superior border is not raised. Area wide, mesial furrow conspicuous; the superior half of the area is depressed concave; marginal carina small, but well marked, with a row of regular, small, distinct tubercles ; transverse plications upon the area very irregular, often wrinkled; they frequently unite to form varices at the median and inner carine ; near to the apex they become regular, plain, narrow, transverse costella. The other portion of the valve has about twelve or thirteen rows of clavellated costs, which curve obliquely downwards and forwards from. the marginal carina, and form short, abruptly attenuated varices upon the curvature of the anteal smooth, flattened space ; the rows terminate posteally at a smooth, slightly depressed space, which widens downwards and separates the rows from the marginal carina. The tubercles, from six to eight in each row, are prominent, pointed, and somewhat ovate ; they are nearly of equal size, and the rows are symmetrical, excepting the two last formed, which are rendered squamous by the large plications of growth near to the lower border. The diameter through the united valves is equal to half the length of the marginal carina. This is one of the most convex, and also short or sub-quadrate, forms of the Clavellate ; it will readily be distinguished by the general shortness of the figure, and the truncated outline, both anteally and posteally, the smooth post-costal space, the general gibbosity, and the short oblique rows of prominent pointed tubercles. It is allied to, but I believe distinct from, a clavellated species found in the Kimmeridge Clay of Boulogne 4 26 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONIA. (7. Rigauxiana, Mun.-Ch.*) ; in the latter species the comparatively narrow area and the long oblique slope of the hinge-border are essentially different, and also the absence of the wide, smooth, ante-carinal space. Another allied species from the same formation in North-Western Germany is 7. verrucosa, Credner,’ but the latter is more erect, its convexity is much greater; the rows of tubercles are much more concentric, smaller, and more numerous ; they become very small and attenuated as they approach to the position of the carina; this latter is also apparently destitute of tubercles; it is, therefore, clearly distinct. A clavellated species still shorter has also been figured in the same work under the name of 7! clivosa; it has the rows of costz almost horizontal or sub-con- centric, and appears to be destitute both of the smooth ante-carinal space and of tubercles upon the marginal carina ; it is, therefore, more remotely allied to our species. Some specimens obtained from the same bed in Lincolnshire, and at the same locality, are more gibbose, with more numerous rows of costa, each of which has smaller and more numerous tubercles ; the posteal extremities of the costae curve upwards, and form small faintly defined varices upon the smooth ante-carinal space; these are exemplified by Plate IV, figs. 6, and 7, which afford a marked contrast to fig. 5. In both varieties the lines of growth are strongly defined over the entire surface. As the test has undergone considerable change, no portion of the granulated tegument remains. Stratigraphical position and locality. ‘The Kimmeridge Clay of Market Rasen, Lincolnshire. The name is intended as a slight recognition of services to Jurassic Geology rendered by Mr. John W. Judd in Lincolnshire and the adjacent counties, during his labours as an officer of the National Geological Survey. TRIGONIA TRIQUETRA, Seed. Plate VI, figs. 1, a, 4, 2. TRIGONIA TRIQUETRA, Seebach. Der Hannoversche Jura, 1864, p. 117, pl. il, fig. 5. Shell sub-trigonal, depressed; umbones elevated, pointed, and slightly recurved ; anterior side very short, its border abruptly truncated; lower and posterior borders slightly curved, giving to the general form, with its pointed posterior and apical extremities, an unusual trigonal appearance. The escutcheon is large, slightly depressed, flattened ; its length is equal to half of that of the marginal carina and to more than twice its breadth; the area is narrow, slightly convex ; the posteal half is more depresssd than the other ; the sides of the valves are flattened ; they have rows of large varices, or in other instances tubercles, which pass 1 “Note sur quelques especes nouvelles du genre Trigonia,” par M. Munier-Chalmas, ‘ Bull. de la Sociéte Linnéenne du Normandie,’ vol. ix, 1863-4, (Caen, 1865), pl. iv, fig. 2. 2 «Ueber die Gliederung der obern Juraformation, &c.,’ Heinrich Credner, Prag, 1863, pl. vili, figs. 23, (2, Once CLAVELLAT A. 27 downwards to the lower border at right angles to the carina; they are straight or occasionally waved. 'The other specific features may be conveniently given under two separate descriptions of individual specimens, the originals of our figures ; of these the Yorkshire shell appears to be of more advanced growth than the other. From Lower Caleareous Grit of Cumnor, Oxfordshire. The median and inner carine are represented each by a row of regular rounded tubercles the marginal carina is distinctly elevated, and for two thirds of its length has a row of well separated rounded tuber- cles ; towards the posteal extremity these become large plications. The coste consist of fifteen rows of large and moderately elevated rounded tubercles, which, towards the border, become continuous rope- like varices ; the last three rows are altogether con- tinuous and rope-like; the lines of growth are dis- tinct upon the lower portion of the valve, and are more conspicuous where they cross the area. From Lower Calcareous Grit of Filey Point, Yorkshire. The median and inner carine are slightly elevated ; each consists of an irregular series of unequal trans- verse varices, which are continuations of the large irregular plications that cross the area; the marginal carina is elevated, consisting of squamous varices or large plications, which are continued across the area. The costze consist of about fourteen or fifteen rows of oblique, but straight or somewhat waved, broad, depressed ridges, each of which has about thirteen narrow, oblong or slightly rounded varices, which are much impressed by the large, irregular, longitu- dinal plications upon the sides of the valves; the varices are compressed obliquely from the direction of the carina, and therefore not in the direction of the lines of growth. Apparently these specimens exhibit the extremes of variability to which the species is hable in the surface-ornaments, and also in the figure ; the Cumnor shell is unusually convex, and is also very short compared with the height; the other has the length greater than usual in proportion to the height. From 7. clavellata, and not less so from other of the Clavellate, it is readily distin- guished by the sub-trigonal depressed figure, and large, nearly perpendicular, nodulous varices upon the sides of the valves. It has some resemblance to 7. Swevica, Quenst., but is much shorter, and the apex more elevated, with fewer oblique varices. Large blocks of stone, detached by marine action from adjacent beds of Lower Calcareous Grit, at Filey Point and at the Castle of Scarborough, contain rough and usually ill-preserved specimens of this Trigonia, of a size comparable to the largest known examples of the genus. In common with other insufficiently known clavellated forms it has been assigned to 7! clavellata, Sow. Upon the coast of Yorkshire the valves are seldom found disunited ; they are in contact, or spread open ; originally held together by the ligament, or in the worst-preserved specimens the calcareous spar into which the test was transmuted has disappeared, and the rough, brown, grit-stones still show the ornamentation of the valves more or less imperfectly. The foregoing remarks are founded upon eight examples of various dimensions, two of which are from the same formation at Cumnor, Oxfordshire ; three have the valves in contact, the others are in a less satisfactory 28 BRITISH FOSSIL TRIGONIA. condition ; the largest has a length of six inches upon the marginal carina; the opposite measurement is four and a half inches ; but, judging from other imperfect specimens, these are not the largest dimensions attained by the species. M. Seebach states that 7. ¢riguetra occurs in the Coralline Oolite of Malton and Pickering, but of this I know of no example; in Hanover he gives as its locality the Hersum beds of the Tonnjesberg, in true Coral Rag. Specimens are in the Museum of Practical Geology, in the Museum of the Philosophical Society, Scarborough, and in the cabinet of the author. For the larger of the specimens figured (Plate VI, fig. 2) 1 am indebted to the gene- rosity of Mr. Hawkridge, of Scarborough. Triconia Rupeviensis, D’Ord. Plate VIII, fig. 4. TriGoNIA RupeLuensis, D’Orbigny. Prodrome de Paléont., 1850, tome ii, p. 17, No. 261. a CLAVELLATA, var. Leckenby. Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc., 1859, vol. xv, p. 8. Shell ovately trigonal, moderately convex; umbones elevated, pointed, and slightly recurved, placed within the anterior third of the valves; anterior side short, both it and the inferior border elliptically curved; posterior side moderately produced, its border somewhat concave. Escutcheon lengthened, narrow, depressed, and flattened ; its length is equal to two thirds of that of the marginal carina; the area is narrow and flattened, delicately transversely plicated, with three very small minutely knotted carine, which become evanescent posteally ; the posteal extremity of the area forms an obtuse angle, both with the escutcheon and with the inferior border; the apical portion of the area has a few transverse costelle. The costated portion of the shell has about thirteen rows of tuberculated cost, of which the four or five rows first formed are simply sub-concentric and ridge-like or sub-tuberculated ; all the remaining costa have distinct rounded tuber- cles, but their direction is very irregular; posteally they are curved upwards to the carina at a considerable angle, and the last three or four coste have their superior extremities with the tubercles confluent or forming small depressed varices; anteally there are two or three short additional or supplementary rows of tubercles, which form a very irregular and confused ornamentation over a large portion of the valve ; nevertheless, the anteal extremities of the rows pass to the border in regular order and attenuated form. The plications of growth are strongly defined ; they impress the three last-formed rows of cost. The length of the marginal carina is about one fourth greater than the height ; the diameter through the united valves is equal to half the height. Only a few specimens have been procured, and these vary much from each other in pile 66 a> » Moretoni, Mor. and Lyc. Cornbrash, Appleby, Lincolnshire. (Page 47.) 2? 9) Young example from the same locality. 2? 2? Young example, Great Oolite, Bisley Common, near Stroud. ,4,6,c. Juddiana, Lyc. Adult specimen from the Kimmeridge Clay of Market Rasen, Lincolnshire. (Page 25.) PLackerbauer adnatin lap. del PLII Imp Becquet a Paris. PLATE III. 1. TZrigonia perlata, Ag. Coral Rag, Pickering; the rows of coste are fewer than is usual. (Page 22.) 2 The same formation and locality ; the largest specimen known. 22 29 3H 5 ra Young specimen from the same locality. 4,5 a,5 6, 6. spinulosa, Y. and B. Inferior Oolite (Dogger), Blue Wyke, Yorkshire. (Page 44.) i. PS corallina, D’Orb. Coralline Oolite, Pickering. (Page 45.) 89-11. a Young specimens, Coral Rag, Steeple Ashton, Wilts. Wie 3 Griesbachi, Lyc. Cornbrash, Rushden, Northamptonshire ; natural size. (Page 34.) NO 20's, . The same specimen magnified. PLackerbauer ad nat.in lap. del Imp Becquet a Paris. . . 1 \ \ ta a ‘ - . = 3 = ne = i i ’ - “ ri fs ' n ’ ‘) af ai A. ‘ f Ps Ls 5 } ‘ . i a ’ ‘ - 4 : | ' . . ? =] - ‘ ‘ ‘ 4 1 - * | . @ 22 be) PLATE IV. Trigonia Scarburgensis, Lyc. Left valve, Cornbrash, Scarborough. (Page 31.) Opposite valves of the same specimen. 32 Young example. 99 Juddiana, Lyc. Kimmeridge Clay, Market Rasen; example with few costee and large tubercles. (Page 25.) be) Example with more numerous coste and smaller tubercles. Moretoni, Mor. and Lye. Cornbrash, Appleby, Lincolnshire; adult specimen. (Page 47.) Bronnii, Ag. A variety from the Lower Calcareous Grit of Weymouth. (Page 23.) . PLM PLackerbauer ad natin lap. del. Imp.Becquet a Paris. Fie. eee G: ~ Or 3 and 7. 95 10: PLATE V. Trigonia wrregularis, Seebach. Specimen of adult growth, Oxford Clay, 3? Weymouth. (Page 39.) : Imperfect specimen with the rows of coste more than usually numerous and irregular. formosa, Lyc. Young example, Inferior Oolite, Cold Comfort, near Cheltenham. (Page 35.) 3 Young example, Rodborough Hill, near Stroud. ‘5 Specimen of adult growth, Rodborough Hill, near Stroud. striata, Miller. Adult examples, Inferior Oolite, Bradford Abbas, Dorset. (Page 36.) «4 Young example from the same locality. tuberculosa, Lyc. Inferior Oolite, Leckhampton Hill, near Chelten- ham. (Page 33.) The perpendicular continuations downwards of the little tubercles are not sufficiently distinct. Imp Becquet a Paris Plackerbauer ad nat.in lap. del e : . ; ; oa ‘ = J ‘ . +. . = a % ‘ i : * i Et ‘ ~ ay ’ . ‘3 : * = oF \ r- ; ’ > ; ” ‘| . . * ' i - s 14% oi : i . A S e PLATE VI. Fig. ' 1, a, 6. Trigonia triquetra, Seebach. Calcareous Grit, Cumnor, Oxfordshire. (Page 26.) 2). “ ee Lower Calcareous Grit, Filey Point, Yorkshire. Specimen with fewer and larger tuberculated varices. 3, 4. , Phillips, Mor. and Lyc. Inferior Oolite, Appleby, Lincolnshire. (Page 38.) D a. ie imbricata, Sow. Great Oolite, Bath. (Page 33.) 5 b. ‘4 2 The same specimen magnified. 6. , Ramsayi, Wright. Supra-Liassic Sands, Frocester Hill, Gloucester- shire. (Page 49.) ] ab agh “3 a pu Q ae) © url o 2 S 40) FS es Imp B eequet a Paris 4 PLATE VII. Fic. 1. Trigonia Pellati, Mun. Ch. Adult example, Osmington Bay, near Weymouth. Kimmeridge Clay. (Page 41.) Another example from the same locality and formation. w 39 2 3. » complanata, Lyc. Kailloway Rock, Cayton Bay, near Scarborough. (Page 49.) umpressa, Sow. Slate, Stonesfield, Oxfordshire. (Page 46.) lor) oo . w on wregularis, Seeb. Young specimen, Oxford Clay, Weymouth. (Page 39.) ———— anne PLackerbauer ad natin lap. del Imp.Becquet a Paris. Pr i as 7 ~ oy a. Fi | 7 7 : ies tj _ - on - ou _ | : ie A © Fe i ee er core i, nl uv ' F . . : ij j ¥. - y ., j ; ~ a . i: ' ——— — 4 he : aay _ Si. ea ‘ . . : Patel Pare ° = ot . ae rye i? ps Aslan 0) o> oe Reagrtpsnir dette. 1h ‘ >i PLATE VIII. Fic. 1. Trigonia ingens, Lyc. Neocomian formation, Downham, Norfolk. Adult example ; impression from an external cast, in coarse sandstone. (Page 24.) a0: 4; ,, Internal mould, size somewhat reduced, Downham, Norfolk. 3. A ,, Young example, with the test preserved, Downham, Norfolk. A. ,, Rupellensis, D’Orb. Kelloway Rock, Cayton Bay, near Scarborough. (Page 28.) 5. , coradllina, D’Orb. Adult example, Coral Rag, Pickering. (Page 45.) Fis. 5 PlLackerbauer adnatin lap. del. B ecquet a Paris. ‘ wah nse ee ’ v » thre) if i iy a he a pasa ok Cee : oY iy ae aly D0) } J - os j ; Ay eo} I Le — Fie. oo Bo PLATE IX. Trigonia muricata, Goldf. Portland Limestone, Wilts. (Page 50.) The test has bP) disappeared. incurva, Benett (a variety). Kimmeridge Clay, Dorsetshire. (Page 42.) It is somewhat flattened from vertical pressure. Internal mould, Portland Oolite, Swindon. (Page 42.) Small specimen, Kimmeridge Clay, Wotton Basset, Wilts. Portland Oolite, Isle of Portland. Portland Oolite, Crookwood, near Devizes, Wilts. Plackerbauer ad natin lap. <2 Imp. Becquet aPanis. a ee Sell" CALIF ACAD OF SCIENCES LIBRARY } - A 3 1853 10007 2297 |